doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o word_n write_v and_o speak_v by_o man_n declare_v their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n to_o one_o another_o and_o thus_o we_o own_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n §_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o frame_v six_o objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o evidenceable_a to_o the_o vulgar_a which_o exclude_v his_o two_o first_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n first_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o self-evidence_n that_o this_o be_v god_n word_n which_o can_v be_v discover_v but_o by_o deep_a speculation_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v conclude_v till_o all_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v solve_v §_o 3._o second_o nor_o can_v they_o know_v how_o many_o book_n be_v divine_o inspire_v either_o by_o self-evidence_n or_o by_o any_o skill_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o §_o 4._o three_o nor_o be_v it_o evidenceable_a to_o their_o capacity_n that_o the_o original_n be_v any_o where_o preserve_v entire_a nor_o can_v they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o skill_v of_o other_o by_o which_o they_o know_v it_o §_o 5._o four_o nor_o can_v they_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o translate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o honesty_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o translator_n §_o 6._o five_o if_o it_o be_v most_o true_o translate_v yet_o innumerable_a copy_n before_o print_v and_o since_o printer_n and_o corrector_n of_o the_o press_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o right_a letter_n of_o scripture_n §_o 7._o last_o still_o they_o be_v far_o to_o seek_v unless_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o numerous_a commentator_n and_o infinite_a dispute_n about_o concern_v point_n and_o christ_n divinity_n show_v not_o to_o be_v the_o task_n of_o the_o vulgar_a §_o 8._o ad_fw-la §_o 3._o to_o the_o first_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evidenceable_a even_o to_o the_o vulgar_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o though_o the_o self-evidence_n of_o this_o or_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o inspection_n into_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o considerable_a as_o to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n by_o observe_v that_o it_o contain_v powerful_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n suitable_a to_o god_n and_o great_a prophecy_n wonderful_o fulfil_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o writing_n which_o contain_v these_o truth_n we_o have_v another_o more_o plain_a way_n and_o general_o evidenceable_a to_o all_o person_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o these_o book_n be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o general_a delivery_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o all_o who_o appear_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n these_o book_n have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o country_n be_v preserve_v as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n they_o have_v constant_o and_o public_o read_v they_o as_o such_o and_o give_v they_o to_o we_o as_o contain_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o wonderful_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o god_n word_n and_o by_o this_o way_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o withal_o a_o very_a full_a certainty_n or_o by_o this_o mean_n in_o s._n augustine_n word_n de_n civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o c._n 23._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a scripture_n come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o father_n by_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o know_a succession_n compare_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o with_o any_o historical_a write_n in_o the_o world_n or_o with_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o any_o former_a age_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n be_v much_o the_o great_a because_o it_o be_v more_o general_o deliver_v and_o have_v be_v more_o constant_o read_v compare_v this_o again_o with_o any_o record_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o charter_n of_o any_o society_n the_o record_n of_o a_o court_n the_o statute_n of_o a_o college_n or_o the_o charter_n of_o a_o corporation_n be_v sure_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o that_o court_n and_o the_o member_n of_o that_o corporation_n and_o even_o by_o the_o vulgar_a in_o a_o succeed_a age_n because_o they_o be_v in_o write_a record_n deliver_v as_o such_o to_o they_o and_o every_o one_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n especial_o if_o he_o know_v that_o all_o forego_v member_n of_o such_o society_n or_o officer_n of_o such_o court_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o preserve_v such_o record_n or_o charter_n entire_a and_o upon_o this_o evidence_n they_o doubt_v not_o to_o believe_v what_o this_o record_n or_o charter_n do_v contain_v and_o much_o more_o certain_a be_v the_o delivery_n of_o scripture_n record_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o but_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_a society_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o delivery_n and_o all_o these_o society_n by_o their_o profession_n and_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n be_v under_o the_o high_a obligation_n not_o to_o falsify_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o such_o monument_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o all_o this_o add_v the_o great_a evidence_n we_o have_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o they_o do_v religious_o own_o and_o honour_v this_o book_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o compare_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n with_o the_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o rather_o with_o its_o uncertainty_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o this_o deliver_n to_o we_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o whereby_o monument_n preserve_v record_n or_o charter_n be_v deliver_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o which_o the_o common_a apprehension_n of_o man_n show_v to_o be_v a_o much_o sure_a way_n of_o delivery_n than_o this_o tradition_n by_o way_n of_o hear_v say_v since_o in_o every_o corporation_n which_o have_v a_o charter_n deliver_v down_o safe_o from_o their_o predecessor_n if_o the_o member_n of_o it_o will_v be_v sure_a what_o be_v the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o that_o society_n and_o rely_v on_o this_o which_o be_v like_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n but_o they_o will_v consult_v the_o charter_n itself_o and_o so_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o what_o be_v there_o contain_v in_o their_o sure_a record_n and_o the_o vulgar_a christian_n will_v conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o what_o god_n deliver_v to_o be_v more_o full_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o christian_n or_o tradition_n by_o the_o same_o way_n but_o by_o much_o great_a evidence_n than_o that_o by_o which_o man_n of_o all_o society_n will_v conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o concern_v their_o privilege_n or_o what_o emperor_n or_o king_n have_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v more_o full_o contain_v in_o their_o charter_n than_o in_o common_a report_n nor_o be_v this_o tradition_n which_o we_o honour_v own_a by_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o rational_a evidence_n or_o a_o help_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o write_n divine_o inspire_v for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o a_o man_n be_v support_v by_o reason_n which_o will_v give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o own_v such_o a_o testimony_n to_o be_v from_o god_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n believe_v he_o do_v not_o exercise_v his_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o rational_a evidence_n but_o submit_v his_o reason_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n and_o upon_o this_o testimony_n own_v what_o be_v attest_v by_o it_o but_o when_o we_o say_v we_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o forementioned_a way_n of_o tradition_n we_o act_v our_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n receive_v by_o we_o and_o do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v this_o as_o truth_n from_o that_o rational_a evidence_n which_o tradition_n afford_v to_o our_o reason_n and_o so_o do_v receive_v it_o as_o true_a in_o a_o way_n of_o rational_a knowledge_n which_o by_o this_o traditional_a evidence_n we_o prove_v truth_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n we_o receive_v by_o faith_n because_o contain_v in_o a_o divine_o inspire_v write_v and_o
be_v prove_v yea_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v acknowledge_v some_o error_n and_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o they_o but_o have_v many_o partaker_n and_o follower_n cyprian_n err_v about_o rebaptising_a justin_n martyr_n papias_n irenaeus_n lactantius_n and_o other_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o many_o other_o erroneous_a opinion_n be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a author_n and_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o much_o more_o in_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n so_o that_o though_o this_o ground_n if_o the_o other_o all_o hold_n may_v help_v we_o to_o know_v the_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o security_n to_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v of_o the_o time_n nature_n with_o the_o former_a which_o concern_v only_o the_o chief_a truth_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o while_n free_a from_o error_n believe_v this_o which_o be_v a_o error_n that_o the_o want_n of_o understand_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o way_n to_o damnation_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v express_o that_o they_o must_v receive_v the_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v rom._n 14.1_o 3_o 4._o so_o that_o though_o they_o do_v know_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o will_v diligent_o learn_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o and_o though_o they_o do_v know_v that_o the_o denial_n or_o reject_v of_o any_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v evidence_n be_v of_o god_n be_v likewise_o dreadful_o dangerous_a which_o will_v engage_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o all_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v receive_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o high_a hope_n and_o fear_v fetch_v before_o they_o yet_o will_v not_o the_o same_o enforcement_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n either_o of_o their_o own_o know_v or_o of_o their_o child_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o truth_n since_o there_o be_v mystery_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o the_o perfect_a and_o milk_n for_o the_o weak_a yet_o i_o also_o assert_v that_o as_o there_o be_v many_o person_n of_o eminent_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o have_v great_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o interpretation_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o these_o man_n if_o it_o be_v diligent_o heed_v all_o divine_a truth_n may_v possible_o be_v receive_v by_o some_o other_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n who_o have_v capacity_n of_o understand_v they_o but_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o judge_v that_o these_o be_v multitude_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v excite_v all_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n both_o to_o endeavour_n to_o know_v all_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o also_o firm_o to_o receive_v and_o declare_v it_o but_o this_o will_v not_o free_v they_o from_o all_o ignorance_n or_o capacity_n of_o err_a the_o three_o ground_n be_v many_o way_n imperfect_a and_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v tradition_n indefectible_a to_o know_v that_o fear_n and_o hope_n when_o strong_o apply_v will_v have_v this_o effect_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o all_o age_n they_o be_v thus_o strong_o apply_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o testifier_n or_o to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a but_o alas_o how_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o in_o all_o age_n the_o cause_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_n have_v not_o be_v so_o apply_v by_o very_o great_a number_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v due_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o since_o the_o devil_n oft_o design_v the_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o corrupt_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_n and_o they_o who_o reject_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v in_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n what_o possible_a security_n can_v be_v give_v that_o those_o motive_n hope_n and_o fear_n be_v a_o firm_a security_n to_o preserve_v doctrine_n second_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o pious_a man_n will_v be_v affect_v with_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n who_o have_v this_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o yet_o consider_v that_o such_o pious_a man_n if_o consider_v as_o forefather_n may_v have_v careless_a and_o wicked_a child_n or_o as_o priest_n and_o teacher_n may_v have_v careless_a and_o irreligious_a successor_n there_o must_v needs_o appear_v very_o great_a danger_n that_o in_o any_o family_n or_o place_n this_o tradition_n will_v not_o be_v in_o every_o age_n faithful_o continue_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a a_o notion_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n entertain_v the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o promote_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o child_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o sensuality_n have_v reign_v in_o some_o age_n more_o late_a among_o the_o generality_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o can_v be_v from_o this_o ground_n no_o rational_a security_n give_v that_o any_o great_a part_n of_o the_o deliverer_n be_v conscientious_o careful_a to_o deliver_v faithful_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v because_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v not_o act_n as_o man_n prevail_v upon_o by_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n will_v do_v his_o last_o ground_n likewise_o be_v unsound_a for_o in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n all_o divine_a truth_n can_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v knowable_a not_o only_o because_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a much_o may_v be_v undelivered_a by_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o much_o perverse_o deliver_v by_o the_o corrupt_a and_o much_o mistake_v but_o even_o that_o also_o which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o best_a deliverer_n can_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a tradition_n for_o first_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o the_o best_a deliverer_n now_o in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o oral_a way_n do_v deliver_v sufficient_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o former_a generation_n to_o they_o declare_v for_o this_o must_v either_o be_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o without_o such_o a_o form_n if_o they_o deliver_v the_o apostle_n very_a word_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o then_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o full_o deliver_v as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v it_o since_o the_o same_o word_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o way_n of_o scripture-delivery_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n pretend_v not_o to_o any_o such_o form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v contain_v all_o truth_n but_o a_o delivery_n without_o a_o form_n of_o word_n be_v only_o a_o delivery_n of_o what_o be_v conceive_v judge_v or_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a generation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n liable_a to_o error_n because_o it_o rely_v on_o the_o skill_n of_o every_o generation_n or_o the_o way_n of_o frame_v thought_n and_o conception_n of_o all_o these_o truth_n and_o likewise_o upon_o a_o skill_n of_o full_o express_v such_o conception_n in_o word_n after_o they_o be_v right_o frame_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o both_o these_o part_n of_o art_n must_v be_v secure_v in_o the_o most_o exact_a manner_n to_o every_o succession_n of_o deliverer_n now_o as_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v a_o readiness_n of_o full_a expression_n of_o what_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n so_o for_o certain_a controversy_n and_o dispute_n they_o show_v in_o many_o thing_n that_o man_n apprehension_n be_v not_o unerrable_a second_o if_o it_o have_v be_v certain_a that_o some_o in_o the_o late_a past_a generation_n do_v deliver_v all_o truth_n full_o yet_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n it_o can_v be_v know_v evident_o who_o they_o be_v and_o which_o be_v that_o true_a tradition_n for_o all_o man_n acquaint_v with_o church_n history_n know_v that_o when_o there_o have_v be_v difference_n among_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o delivery_n this_o have_v sometime_o occasion_v the_o call_n of_o council_n to_o determine_v they_o and_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n as_o about_o the_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o
letter_n be_v barbarian_n as_o to_o our_o speech_n cap._n 5._o he_o say_v tradition_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o proof_n which_o be_v from_o scripture_n and_o so_o spend_v several_a chapter_n in_o show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o scripture_n from_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o heretic_n irenaeus_n deal_v with_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o discourser_n that_o be_v only_o for_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o will_v neither_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o tradition_n but_o what_o be_v among_o themselves_o as_o our_o discourser_n will_v disow_v trial_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o father_n write_n or_o council_n cor._n 14._o and_o from_o all_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n cor._n 13_o 17._o 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o tradition_n be_v because_o these_o heretic_n as_o they_o deny_v scripture_n so_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o best_a tradition_n which_o way_n of_o his_o argue_v speak_v not_o tradition_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o considerable_a use_n in_o this_o case_n even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v dispute_v with_o a_o pagan_a who_o own_v not_o christian_n revelation_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o use_v rational_a argument_n against_o he_o will_v show_v that_o we_o count_v they_o very_o useful_a in_o this_o case_n but_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o we_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o revelation_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o if_o a_o christian_a shall_v urge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a against_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n to_o infer_v that_o he_o make_v this_o only_a and_o not_o the_o new_a testament-revelation_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o christian_n faith_n 3._o that_o irenaeus_n do_v not_o think_v the_o urge_v the_o present_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_a against_o those_o heretic_n but_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n tradition_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o evidence_v sufficient_o from_o the_o writing_n as_o also_o from_o the_o verbal_a testimony_n of_o they_o who_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o protestant_n be_v as_o ready_a as_o any_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o have_v we_o such_o a_o man_n as_o polycarp_n who_o converse_v with_o s._n john_n we_o will_v receive_v his_o testimony_n as_o far_o as_o irenaeus_n do_v but_o have_v only_o ancient_a write_n which_o irenaeus_n think_v sufficient_a in_o the_o case_n of_o tradition_n we_o ready_o appeal_v to_o they_o 4._o that_o when_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o or_o lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o though_o there_o be_v divers_a tongue_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n believe_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o faith_n he_o speak_v this_o against_o those_o heretic_n about_o those_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o himself_o express_v lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o for_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n a_o agreement_n in_o all_o doctrine_n since_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o irenaeus_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n for_o their_o different_a observation_n of_o easter_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 5._o c._n 6._o now_o be_v this_o any_o consequence_n that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v one_o god_n etc._n etc._n against_o those_o heretic_n be_v general_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n which_o be_v not_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o all_o doctrine_n must_v certain_o be_v preserve_v without_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n delivery_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n though_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o beside_o protestant_n other_o church_n do_v not_o now_o deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n 5._o when_o he_o say_v ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v tradition_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v not_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o now_o they_o have_v leave_v they_o but_o rather_o in_o these_o word_n intimate_v the_o contrary_a but_o now_o more_o direct_o to_o see_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n consider_v these_o word_n of_o he_o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o gospel_n they_o then_o preach_v they_o after_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o then_o show_v how_o the_o evangelist_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o write_v say_v if_o any_o man_n assent_v not_o to_o they_o he_o despise_v even_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o father_n and_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o and_o resist_v his_o own_o salvation_n lib._n 2._o c._n 46._o wherefore_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_n clear_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n and_o as_o they_o may_v of_o all_o be_v hear_v declare_v etc._n etc._n they_o appear_v very_o dull_a who_o blind_a their_o eye_n at_o such_o a_o clear_a discovery_n and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o preach_v c._n 41._o have_v therefore_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o our_o rule_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v open_o manifest_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o firm_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o we_o can_v find_v the_o solution_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n we_o must_v believe_v god_n in_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a be_v speak_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n lib._n 4._o c._n 66._o read_v more_o diligent_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o read_v more_o diligent_o the_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v every_o action_n and_o every_o doctrine_n and_o every_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n set_v forth_o in_o they_o lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o it_o have_v four_o pillar_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o fourfold_a gospel_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o spirit_n if_o then_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n man_n may_v believe_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o seek_v may_v find_v all_o doctrine_n in_o it_o which_o be_v there_o clear_a and_o manifest_a be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o show_v he_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o we_o have_v observe_v he_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rule_n also_o and_o declare_v that_o none_o but_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v then_o receive_v the_o faith_n in_o a_o unwritten_a way_n sect_n xi_o what_o be_v own_v by_o origen_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o first_o in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prooem_n have_v observe_v that_o some_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n differ_v in_o so_o great_a thing_n as_o concern_v god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o refer_v to_o such_o heretic_n as_o irenaeus_n before_o he_o treat_v of_o such_o be_v montanist_n valentinian_o marcionist_n etc._n etc._n he_o begin_v to_o lay_v a_o rule_n he_o will_v proceed_v by_o in_o the_o word_n refer_v to_o by_o this_o author_n let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a preach_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o order_n of_o succession_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o time_n be_v preserve_v that_o only_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o in_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n this_o be_v his_o rule_n he_o will_v proceed_v by_o in_o these_o book_n by_o which_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o heretic_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n delivery_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v chief_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o shall_v evidence_n first_o because_o he_o use_v promiscuous_o the_o phrase_n of_o ecclesiastical_a preach_a and_o scripture_n frequent_o in_o this_o prooem_n and_o except_v against_o the_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o prooem_n declare_v that_o therefore_o he_o who_o will_v treat_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n in_o
consider_v that_o faith_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o vulgar_a may_v both_o have_v since_o they_o may_v be_v save_v §_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o they_o may_v have_v doubt_n concern_v it_o §_o 11._o and_o since_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o rational_a assent_n §_o 12._o which_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v embrace_v §_o 13._o and_o eminent_a wit_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o §_o 14._o and_o the_o most_o skill_a adversary_n can_v show_v its_o rule_n possible_o false_a §_o 15._o and_o this_o rule_n must_v assure_v we_o what_o christ_n say_v §_o 16._o from_o this_o he_o gather_v seven_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n §_o 17._o 1._o it_o must_v be_v plain_a and_o self-evident_a as_o to_o its_o existence_n unto_o all_o 2._o evidenceable_a as_o to_o its_o rule_v power_n to_o inquirer_n even_o the_o rude_a vulgar_a 3._o apt_a to_o settle_v and_o justify_v undoubting_a person_n 4._o to_o satisfy_v full_o the_o sceptical_a dissenter_n and_o rational_a doubter_n 5._o to_o convince_v the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o acute_a adversary_n 6._o build_v upon_o unmoveable_a ground_n that_o be_v absolute_o certain_a in_o itself_o 7._o and_o absolute_o ascertainable_a unto_o we_o have_v give_v some_o account_n of_o his_o discourse_n i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v whether_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n to_o raise_v from_o thence_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o than_o whether_o the_o property_n mention_v be_v right_o raise_v and_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n he_o lay_v from_o the_o word_n rule_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_o sure_a and_o stable_a for_o since_o these_o word_n rule_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o he_o treat_v of_o they_o do_v admit_v of_o some_o ambiguity_n in_o their_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v first_o declare_v what_o be_v here_o intend_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o phrase_n of_o regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n and_o other_o ancient_n sometime_o make_v use_n of_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o creed_n or_o comprisal_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n i_o say_v beside_o this_o the_o word_n rule_n be_v here_o a_o metaphor_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v search_v into_o nor_o do_v he_o sufficient_o describe_v his_o rule_n by_o say_v it_o be_v able_a to_o regulate_v or_o guide_v he_o who_o use_v it_o for_o still_o by_o a_o rule_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v he_o who_o use_v it_o that_o by_o it_o something_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o may_v be_v discover_v knowable_o or_o else_o a_o rule_n be_v that_o from_o which_o all_o thing_n about_o which_o such_o a_o rule_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o may_v receive_v the_o most_o exact_a perfect_a and_o complete_a way_n of_o trial_n and_o discovery_n now_o that_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v guide_v to_o believe_v some_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n or_o most_o truth_n which_o yet_o may_v either_o misguide_v in_o some_o other_o or_o not_o most_o exact_o guide_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o all_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n be_v sufficient_o discover_v by_o which_o there_o may_v be_v have_v the_o best_a determination_n of_o all_o question_n about_o such_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o firm_a ground_n of_o believe_v every_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n the_o want_n of_o consider_v and_o observe_v this_o have_v cast_v this_o author_n upon_o a_o threefold_a miscarriage_n first_o he_o have_v omit_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o necessary_a property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v try_v and_o determine_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o reveal_v truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v all_o this_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o if_o this_o property_n be_v omit_v all_o those_o lay_v down_o by_o this_o discourser_n will_v not_o have_v light_a enough_o to_o discover_v which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n certain_o and_o infallible_o for_o instance_n this_o sentence_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a so_o deliver_v to_o we_o that_o it_o appear_v certain_o to_o come_v from_o god_n though_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n because_o it_o contain_v not_o so_o much_o divine_a truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a either_o for_o every_o man_n salvation_n or_o for_o the_o determine_a controversy_n in_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v be_v decide_v and_o this_o be_v receive_v as_o much_o among_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n as_o among_o christian_n yet_o all_o the_o property_n mention_v by_o this_o discourser_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o it_o as_o much_o as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v to_o all_o self-evident_a as_o to_o its_o existence_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o truth_n deliver_v 2._o it_o may_v be_v knowable_a to_o have_v a_o roll_a power_n even_o to_o the_o vulgar_a 3._o it_o may_v settle_v they_o who_o undoubting_o receive_v it_o 4._o it_o may_v satisfy_v either_o dissenter_n or_o doubter_n 5._o it_o may_v convince_v adversary_n 6._o it_o may_v be_v certain_a in_o itself_o and_o 7._o ascertainable_a to_o we_o a_o second_o miscarriage_n hence_o arise_v be_v that_o in_o this_o treatise_n he_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o very_a uncertain_a fallacious_a and_o ambiguous_a sense_n sometime_o to_o signify_v one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o for_o under_o faith_n as_o he_o treat_v of_o it_o he_o sometime_o include_v all_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n so_o far_o as_o to_o a_o general_a end_n of_o controversy_n about_o they_o so_o praef._n §_o 7._o he_o say_v controversy_n or_o the_o skill_n to_o know_v what_o be_v faith_n if_o a_o science_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o some_o self-evident_a principle_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o first_o principle_n catholic_n proceed_v on_o self-evident_a and_o this_o he_o call_v the_o first_o principle_n in_o controversy_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o include_v under_o faith_n all_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n raise_v but_o in_o disc_n 1._o §_o 8._o where_o he_o lay_v as_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o vulgar_a be_v to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v be_v to_o have_v faith_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o can_v mean_v that_o they_o must_v be_v sure_o and_o rational_o determine_v as_o he_o grant_v faith_n must_v be_v such_o a_o assent_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n about_o which_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o even_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o all_o point_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o tradition_n so_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o sometime_o mean_v a_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n as_o disc_n 2._o §_o 9_o 10._o he_o say_v faith_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n other_o time_n he_o understand_v by_o it_o only_o a_o sufficient_a way_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n as_o disc_n 1._o §_o 8_o 9_o he_o call_v it_o the_o mean_n to_o arrive_v at_o faith_n or_o come_v to_o faith_n sometime_o he_o call_v it_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o faith_n so_o corol._n 1._o and_o yet_o thence_o conclude_v none_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v faith_n who_o hold_v not_o to_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o yet_o as_o have_v his_o heart_n misgive_a he_o in_o this_o confidence_n he_o say_v disc_n 1._o §_o 11._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o best_a if_o not_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o not_o to_o keep_v to_o one_o sense_n but_o some_o time_n by_o his_o rule_n to_o mean_v a_o only_a way_n sometime_o a_o sufficient_a way_n sometime_o a_o ordinary_a way_n other_o time_n the_o best_a if_o not_o the_o only_a way_n and_o by_o faith_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n sometime_o to_o understand_v such_o faith_n as_o be_v in_o all_o the_o believe_a vulgar_a and_o at_o other_o time_n under_o faith_n to_o take_v in_o all_o controversy_n about_o matter_n reveal_v of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a jumble_v of_o different_a thing_n together_o and_o as_o it_o discover_v much_o want_n of_o accurateness_n and_o rational_a proceed_n in_o the_o author_n so_o
it_o occasion_n incoherency_n and_o confusion_n in_o this_o his_o discourse_n a_o three_o miscarriage_n hence_o arise_v be_v that_o he_o build_v part_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o be_v certain_o false_a to_o wit_n that_o all_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a or_o in_o any_o other_o be_v immediate_o produce_v by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o disc_n 1._o §_o 8_o 9_o whence_o §_o 14._o he_o call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o immediate_a producer_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n both_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o rude_a sort_n and_o to_o the_o learned_a now_o though_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o beget_v faith_n or_o to_o try_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o faith_n in_o all_o person_n immediate_o produce_v by_o it_o but_o many_o time_n by_o other_o mean_n thus_o the_o discourse_n of_o origen_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a and_o their_o write_n have_v doubtless_o persuade_v and_o prevail_v with_o many_o to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o they_o and_o believe_v many_o thing_n declare_v in_o it_o yet_o neither_o their_o word_n nor_o writing_n be_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n since_o both_o in_o some_o thing_n appear_v erroneous_a the_o goth_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o christianity_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v believe_v many_o christian_a truth_n and_o of_o late_a year_n many_o pagan_n have_v believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n some_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o protestant_n and_o other_o by_o the_o papist_n yet_o can_v all_o these_o way_n of_o delivery_n be_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o indeed_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v sensible_o evident_a that_o many_o christian_a truth_n be_v receive_v and_o believe_v both_o among_o protestant_n and_o papist_n by_o the_o vulgar_a either_o from_o the_o teach_n of_o a_o parent_n or_o from_o a_o private_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n which_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o error_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n since_o they_o may_v misguide_v and_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n of_o reveal_v truth_n this_o be_v the_o common_a case_n of_o the_o vulgar_a before_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o which_o they_o own_v as_o such_o even_o before_o the_o protestant_n come_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v in_o it_o contain_v and_o before_o the_o papist_n understand_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v as_o such_o deliver_v since_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v or_o write_v by_o some_o particular_a person_n can_v be_v as_o such_o receive_v i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o particular_a property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n above_o recite_v the_o first_o property_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v self_n evident_a as_o to_o its_o existence_n to_o all_o his_o ground_n for_o this_o be_v that_o the_o rude_a vulgar_a who_o be_v capable_a of_o faith_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o skill_n by_o speculation_n §_o 3_o 4_o 9_o 10._o but_o first_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o must_v be_v self-evident_a by_o which_o he_o mean_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n appear_v evident_o to_o be_v such_o bare_o by_o consider_v this_o rule_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o other_o help_v and_o advantage_n since_o without_o this_o way_n of_o self-evidence_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_o evidenceable_a to_o all_o capacity_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o vulgar_a be_v capable_a of_o know_v it_o the_o statute_n of_o england_n be_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o case_n in_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o can_v appear_v satisfactory_o in_o all_o these_o law_n by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o but_o their_o be_v sufficient_o and_o general_o attest_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o unrepealed_a evidence_v they_o to_o be_v such_o the_o vulgar_a know_v that_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n be_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o show_v who_o have_v title_n to_o the_o good_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v which_o be_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o a_o person_n otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o full_a witness_n and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o credible_a person_n concern_v it_o the_o ordinary_a jew_n be_v capable_a of_o know_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v give_v they_o from_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o delivery_n of_o they_o as_o such_o by_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o and_o the_o succeed_a age_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v self-evident_a that_o the_o vulgar_a be_v capable_a of_o receive_v other_o proof_n than_o self-evidence_n though_o not_o by_o deep_a speculation_n yet_o by_o testimonial_a evidence_n nor_o 2._o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v from_o his_o proof_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o as_o to_o its_o existence_n by_o all_o he_o can_v here_o include_v they_o who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o gospel_n revelation_n but_o i_o suppose_v he_o intend_v all_o who_o have_v faith_n or_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o but_o in_o this_o latitude_n it_o be_v no_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v actual_o evident_a to_o all_o these_o since_o there_o may_v be_v some_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o ground_v upon_o the_o rule_n as_o be_v before_o show_v howbeit_o since_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v intend_v to_o confirm_v and_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v with_o a_o full_a and_o firm_a assent_n and_o be_v thence_o of_o great_a use_n to_o all_o to_o settle_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n i_o assert_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v evidenceable_a unto_o all_o or_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a unto_o all_o who_o have_v capacity_n of_o reason_n both_o that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v that_o evidence_n which_o be_v sufficient_a the_o second_o property_n that_o it_o be_v evidenceable_a as_o to_o its_o roll_a power_n to_o enquirer_n even_o the_o rude_a vulgar_a i_o allow_v suppose_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o good_a evidence_n the_o three_o property_n i_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o settle_v and_o justify_v undoubting_a person_n that_o be_v that_o they_o who_o rely_v on_o it_o without_o doubt_v may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o act_n rational_o the_o four_o property_n be_v that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o most_o sceptical_a dissenter_n and_o rational_a doubter_n have_v he_o appear_v only_o to_o mean_v by_o sceptical_a the_o most_o curious_o inquisitive_a i_o will_v ready_o have_v grant_v this_o property_n but_o it_o be_v suspicious_a that_o he_o include_v such_o sceptic_n as_o design_n to_o reject_v evidence_n because_o when_o he_o apply_v this_o rule_n disc_n 3._o §_o 3._o he_o speak_v of_o his_o sceptic_a as_o one_o who_o will_v find_v somewhat_o to_o reply_v rational_o or_o at_o least_o will_v maintain_v his_o suspense_n with_o a_o may_v it_o not_o be_v otherwise_o if_o he_o indeed_o include_v person_n who_o set_v themselves_o to_o reject_v evidence_n i_o answer_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n need_v not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v they_o nor_o can_v it_o since_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o satisfaction_n and_o such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n of_o the_o heretic_n among_o christian_n and_o probable_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o he_o say_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o property_n be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v intend_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o person_n of_o high_a reason_n and_o enquiry_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v the_o faith_n §_o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v true_a of_o they_o who_o will_v embrace_v light_a and_o evidence_n where_o they_o find_v it_o but_o not_o of_o they_o who_o reject_v it_o and_z protestant_n will_v affirm_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n take_v in_o the_o testimonial_a evidence_n which_o be_v give_v concern_v that_o rule_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v all_o dissenter_n or_o doubter_n who_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o receive_v rational_a satisfaction_n the_o five_o property_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o acute_a adversary_n this_o he_o suppose_v prove_v from_o §_o 15._o
tradition_n §_o 11._o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o six_o property_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o itself_o because_o this_o will_v prove_v the_o four_o five_o and_o seven_o now_o though_o this_o be_v not_o true_a that_o what_o be_v certain_a in_o its_o self_n can_v satisfy_v the_o pierce_a wit_n and_o convince_v obstinate_a adversary_n and_o be_v ascertainable_a unto_o we_o because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o discern_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o be_v but_o the_o evidence_n of_o certainty_n submit_v to_o that_o work_v these_o effect_n else_o can_v there_o be_v no_o dissatisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n since_o all_o truth_n be_v certain_o in_o itself_o truth_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n i_o shall_v over_o and_o above_o yield_v the_o rest_n this_o he_o thus_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v since_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o must_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n he_o have_v as_o he_o say_v show_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o certain_a therefore_o oral_a tradition_n be_v this_o loose_a argument_n deserve_v no_o better_a answer_n than_o that_o i_o have_v show_v scripture_n be_v certain_a in_o itself_o therefore_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o his_o argument_n be_v otherwise_o faulty_a than_o in_o suppose_v his_o have_v prove_v scripture_n not_o certain_a for_o there_o be_v something_o beside_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o better_a guide_n or_o leader_n to_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o oral_a tradition_n and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o preserve_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o approve_a writer_n of_o their_o time_n for_o though_o they_o be_v man_n and_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n mistake_v and_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o scripture_n yet_o since_o they_o live_v in_o time_n near_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o the_o vigour_n of_o christian_a piety_n be_v much_o continue_v the_o doctrine_n then_o receive_v be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v truth_n than_o what_o be_v now_o own_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o many_o succession_n of_o age_n and_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o life_n even_o in_o the_o dregs_n of_o time_n and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o and_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v these_o man_n both_o capable_a of_o know_v doctrine_n then_o deliver_v as_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o faithful_a in_o relate_v they_o as_o we_o can_v have_v to_o judge_v so_o concern_v any_o person_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o agreement_n in_o all_o considerable_a point_n in_o what_o be_v then_o deliver_v and_o own_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o present_a tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o one_o instance_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o mention_v disc_n 8._o and_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o author_n from_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v discuss_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n §_o 12._o he_o will_v prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o have_v for_o its_o basis_n the_o best_a nature_n in_o the_o universe_n man_n and_o that_o not_o in_o speculation_n which_o may_v mistake_v by_o passion_n but_o his_o eye_n and_o ear_n which_o be_v necessary_o subject_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o in_o most_o many_o time_n every_o day_n which_o be_v a_o much_o high_a certainty_n than_o a_o swear_a witness_n have_v of_o what_o he_o see_v or_o hear_v but_o once_o these_o upon_o serious_a inquiry_n appear_v empty_a vain_a word_n for_o do_v faith_n consist_v only_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v must_v there_o not_o be_v a_o deliver_v and_o receive_v which_o suppose_v conception_n and_o many_o other_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o who_o consider_v this_o aright_o will_v find_v the_o hasis_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v like_o fame_n basis_n a_o man_n clad_v with_o all_o his_o infirmity_n with_o a_o memory_n that_o may_v let_v thing_n slip_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v numerous_a as_o reveal_v truth_n be_v with_o a_o understanding_n that_o may_v mistake_v especial_o in_o thing_n difficult_a as_o many_o truth_n be_v with_o affection_n that_o may_v disrelish_v or_o slight_v they_o if_o corruption_n prevail_v as_o it_o may_v oft_o do_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n with_o imagination_n which_o may_v alter_v or_o add_v somewhat_o when_o they_o think_v they_o only_o explain_v and_o yet_o still_o may_v they_o not_o deliver_v all_o they_o know_v and_o remember_v in_o this_o case_n he_o who_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v hear_v such_o and_o such_o word_n deliver_v may_v remain_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o not_o and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o any_o court_n may_v be_v much_o more_o sure_a that_o what_o he_o once_o see_v or_o hear_v if_o he_o perfect_o remember_v it_o be_v so_o hear_v or_o see_v by_o he_o than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o true_a relation_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v oft_o hear_v speak_v by_o man_n who_o take_v they_o themselves_o upon_o other_o relation_n and_o they_o on_o other_o and_o so_o on_o so_o that_o the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o tradition_n be_v chief_o as_o to_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o by_o former_a age_n which_o this_o author_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v of_o here_o in_o his_o proof_n of_o its_o certainty_n and_o what_o pretension_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o after_o discourse_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o their_o place_n but_o what_o he_o say_v that_o in_o most_o many_o time_n every_o day_n be_v these_o impression_n make_v upon_o their_o sense_n this_o may_v be_v true_a concern_v some_o christian_a truth_n but_o to_o assert_v this_o concern_v all_o truth_n be_v such_o a_o apparent_a falsity_n as_o no_o ingenuous_a man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v agree_v which_o be_v truth_n and_o have_v have_v in_o many_o case_n council_n and_o decree_n to_o determine_v what_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v yet_o undetermined_a which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v daily_o clear_v to_o their_o sense_n unless_o they_o be_v man_n of_o much_o dull_a sense_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v §_o 13._o he_o remind_v of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o §_o 8._o that_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o while_o the_o next_o age_n believe_v and_o practice_n as_o the_o former_a age_n do_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n concern_v oral_a tradition_n only_o this_o discourser_n please_v himself_o general_o in_o shift_v off_o or_o whole_o omit_v matter_n difficult_a and_o sometime_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v what_o no_o adversary_n will_v dissent_v in_o but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v that_o any_o age_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n believe_v as_o the_o former_a age_n hold_v see_v n._n 13_o 14._o §_o 14._o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o dissenter_n or_o doubter_n can_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n not_o with_o all_o the_o quirk_n ingenuous_o misuse_v logic_n and_o abuse_v into_o sophistry_n can_v furnish_v they_o with_o indeed_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o plead_v for_o tradition_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o disingenuous_o abuse_v logic_n and_o sophistry_n but_o what_o he_o now_o assert_n be_v a_o bold_a dare_a to_o let_v his_o reader_n know_v that_o under_o some_o contrive_a expression_n he_o will_v strain_v to_o vent_v any_o falsehood_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a will_v he_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o rule_n when_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o protestant_n who_o dissent_n from_o it_o do_v say_v very_o much_o against_o it_o yea_o they_o say_v so_o much_o as_o they_o know_v can_v never_o be_v solid_o answer_v yea_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_o he_o design_v truth_n in_o his_o discourse_n he_o who_o here_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o his_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n yet_o disc_n 7._o §_o 1._o himself_n tell_v he_o of_o somewhat_o that_o seem_v main_o to_o prejudice_v it_o and_o spend_v that_o discourse_n in_o answer_n though_o indeed_o much_o more_o than_o that_o be_v by_o we_o observe_v against_o tradition_n he_o conclude_v §_o 15._o from_o his_o discourse_n that_o the_o four_o last_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o tradition_n but_o since_o by_o trial_n his_o discourse_n appear_v very_o unsound_a and_o faulty_a i_o conclude_v from_o the_o
appellation_n of_o catholic_n they_o must_v be_v content_a with_o other_o name_n as_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n he_o who_o observe_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o paragraph_n will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o acknowledge_v all_o his_o former_a discourse_n ineffectual_a for_o if_o the_o former_o mention_v motive_n may_v want_v application_n if_o discipline_n be_v neglect_v and_o false_a tenet_n may_v be_v take_v if_o governor_n be_v not_o vigilant_a than_o all_o the_o pretend_a security_n of_o truth_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o suppose_a goodness_n and_o care_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o there_o have_v be_v many_o bad_a council_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o have_v be_v bad_a and_o careless_a church_n governor_n and_o there_o can_v any_o security_n be_v give_v that_o these_o governor_n may_v not_o sometime_o cherish_v the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o oppose_v the_o true_a and_o thereby_o the_o more_o effectual_o destroy_v the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n but_o though_o there_o may_v be_v defection_n from_o truth_n this_o discourser_n here_o seem_v to_o venture_v to_o find_v a_o way_n how_o the_o deliverer_n of_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v i_o will_v now_o examine_v all_o his_o character_n above_o recite_v first_o they_o who_o forsake_v truth_n be_v not_o always_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n serve_v the_o calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n they_o be_v a_o great_a number_n than_o those_o who_o remain_v to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o elijah_n time_n it_o be_v in_o israel_n but_o a_o small_a number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n in_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v first_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o great_a number_n and_o when_o arianism_n most_o prevail_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o own_v it_o for_o truth_n so_o that_o if_o the_o great_a number_n have_v oft_o embrace_v false_a doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n from_o such_o number_n which_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n second_o nor_o can_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v know_v by_o stand_v upon_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n public_o attest_v if_o by_o this_o he_o understand_v as_o he_o must_v the_o oral_n and_o not_o the_o scriptural_a way_n of_o attest_v though_o even_o in_o the_o latter_a some_o may_v stand_v upon_o have_v what_o they_o have_v not_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o former_a for_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o scribe_n and_o phasee_n and_o talmudist_n who_o stand_v upon_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o moses_n and_o ezra_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o hold_v truth_n where_o they_o differ_v from_o and_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n from_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o security_n for_o truth_n when_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n from_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a deliverer_n be_v no_o security_n yea_o by_o this_o rule_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v paganism_n will_v be_v defend_v for_o a_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o jew_n worship_v of_o baalim_fw-la and_o in_o the_o christian_a state_n the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n since_o all_o these_o pretend_v a_o right_a to_o the_o most_o public_a and_o open_a way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n three_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v for_o heretic_n who_o make_v use_v of_o criticism_n for_o though_o nothing_o more_o than_o common_a reason_n and_o capacity_n be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n yet_o if_o all_o the_o user_n of_o critical_a learning_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n than_o not_o only_o learned_a protestant_n but_o all_o the_o most_o eminent_a writer_n among_o the_o papist_n must_v be_v account_v heretic_n yea_o and_o even_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v leave_v any_o book_n to_o we_o of_o considerable_a bigness_n must_v be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n yea_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o critical_a observation_n against_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o unto_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v christ_n yet_o i_o suppose_v this_o discourser_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o error_n or_o heresy_n because_o he_o make_v use_v of_o criticism_n and_o his_o opposer_n in_o the_o truth_n who_o plead_v a_o successive_o deliver_v doctrine_n among_o the_o jew_n four_o nor_o can_v the_o true_a receiver_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v know_v by_o be_v call_v catholic_n for_o first_o though_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_n be_v deserve_o honour_v by_o christian_n and_o the_o person_n who_o true_o answer_v that_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n do_v first_o call_v they_o who_o hold_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n but_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n yea_o some_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a modern_n assert_v that_o this_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n however_o that_o which_o then_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a name_n common_o apply_v to_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n can_v by_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v now_o the_o character_n to_o know_v which_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n second_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o must_v be_v call_v catholic_n by_o all_o man_n or_o only_o by_o themselves_o and_o man_n of_o their_o own_o way_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o way_n call_v they_o catholic_n then_o even_o the_o arian_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v hold_v the_o truth_n who_o publish_v their_o confession_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o constantius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o be_v assert_v by_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arim._n and_o seleucia_n and_o by_o this_o rule_v papist_n indeed_o will_v come_v in_o but_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o party_n of_o man_n to_o evidence_n to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o heresy_n be_v truth_n by_o their_o declare_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o must_v be_v general_o call_v catholic_n by_o they_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o than_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o holder_n of_o truth_n that_o certain_a character_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o hold_v truth_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o call_v these_o holder_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o their_o hold_v of_o truth_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o opinion_n or_o word_n of_o opposer_n and_o not_o from_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o position_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o papist_n must_v not_o be_v own_v for_o holder_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o protestant_n do_v not_o general_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n nor_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_o such_o but_o to_o be_v schismatic_n we_o indeed_o oft_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o roman_a catholic_n or_o pseudocatholicks_n and_o when_o ever_o any_o protestant_n call_v they_o catholic_n they_o mean_v those_o who_o call_v themselves_o so_o and_o will_v be_v so_o own_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n builder_n say_v he_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v three_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o latent_fw-la virtue_n in_o the_o name_n catholic_n to_o show_v who_o hold_v the_o truth_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n the_o follower_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v term_n apply_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n in_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n five_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v call_v by_o some_o other_o appellation_n than_o that_o of_o catholic_n for_o if_o
the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v for_o the_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o precept_n according_a to_o the_o extent_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v it_o require_v a_o innocent_a calm_a and_o meek_a temper_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o all_o man_n so_o as_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o causeless_a anger_n nor_o any_o passionate_a and_o contumelious_a expression_n mat._n 5.21_o 22._o but_o to_o all_o this_o this_o sin_n be_v direct_o opposite_a and_o beside_o this_o we_o may_v further_o discover_v how_o much_o this_o command_n be_v transgress_v by_o rash_a censure_n and_o calumny_n if_o we_o either_o consider_v the_o effect_n they_o produce_v or_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v 10._o the_o effect_n of_o reproach_n cruel_a calumny_n be_v cruel_a be_v frequent_o of_o different_a kind_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o more_o immediate_a result_n thereof_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o tongue_n oft_o wound_v deep_a and_o keen_a word_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n and_o his_o very_a heart_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o make_v 191._o make_v naz._n ep._n 191._o nazianzen_n persuade_v they_o who_o reproach_n other_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n their_o sling_n and_o spear_n even_o their_o tongue_n by_o which_o they_o do_v mischief_n to_o one_o another_o and_o be_v applaud_v and_o these_o be_v more_o ready_a at_o hand_n than_o other_o weapon_n and_o there_o be_v indeed_o so_o much_o of_o cruelty_n and_o real_a hurt_n in_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n that_o our_o saviour_n account_v this_o a_o way_n of_o persecution_n and_o observe_v that_o thereby_o the_o prophet_n be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n mat._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o 11._o but_o when_o evil_a speak_n be_v direct_v against_o governor_n bloodshed_n contumelious_a expression_n against_o governor_n oft_o beget_v tumult_n and_o bloodshed_n it_o too_o often_o become_v the_o parent_n of_o violence_n cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n by_o give_v birth_n to_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n they_o who_o reflect_v upon_o the_o last_o age_n may_v discern_v how_o by_o this_o method_n we_o become_v engage_v in_o such_o a_o bloody_a civil_a war_n as_o cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n thus_o as_o s._n james_n observe_v chap._n 3.6_o the_o tongue_n defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n it_o put_v man_n head_n and_o heart_n upon_o contrive_v and_o act_v fierce_a and_o furious_a enterprise_n it_o make_v their_o hand_n forward_o and_o their_o foot_n swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n and_o if_o not_o timely_o prevent_v it_o kindle_v those_o heat_n which_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o flame_n and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o difficult_a task_n to_o find_v out_o instance_n to_o verify_v the_o complaint_n of_o lipsius_n concern_v calumny_n he_o declare_v etc._n declare_v lipsius_n in_o orat._n de_fw-fr calumnia_fw-la doletis_fw-la haerere_fw-la in_o reip._n visceribus_fw-la discordiarum_fw-la tela_fw-la calumnia_fw-la injecit_fw-la ardere_fw-la tot_fw-la annos_fw-la facem_fw-la bellorum_fw-la civilium_fw-la calumnia_fw-la accendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o divide_v intimate_v friend_n and_o set_v they_o at_o distance_n be_v any_o grieve_v to_o see_v feud_n and_o discord_n and_o weapon_n of_o death_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v calumny_n dart_v they_o thither_o and_o fix_v they_o there_o do_v any_o reflect_v with_o sadness_n upon_o the_o flame_n of_o civil_a war_n continue_v to_o burn_v for_o so_o many_o year_n it_o be_v calumny_n that_o kindle_v they_o and_o as_o he_o go_v on_o this_o be_v that_o which_o set_v prince_n and_o people_n at_o distance_n from_o each_o other_o and_o engage_v one_o man_n against_o another_o and_o indeed_o almost_o all_o the_o tumult_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n which_o have_v be_v so_o destructive_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o world_n have_v have_v their_o original_n from_o hence_o 12._o murderer_n how_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o if_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o evil_a speak_n and_o reproach_v do_v arise_v this_o be_v a_o want_n of_o love_n as_o i_o above_o note_v and_o a_o prevalency_n of_o ill_a will_n and_o hatred_n but_o s._n john_n assure_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3.15_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o in_o truth_n though_o there_o may_v be_v several_a reason_n which_o may_v restrain_v he_o from_o any_o such_o act_n of_o violence_n as_o to_o commit_v murder_n yet_o he_o harbour_v much_o of_o the_o same_o inward_a temper_n with_o a_o open_a murderer_n for_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o brother_n himself_o and_o unless_o he_o think_v he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o he_o to_o serve_v some_o other_o end_n wish_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o will_v choose_v and_o be_v please_v to_o have_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v that_o very_a same_o wicked_a temper_n of_o mind_n which_o spirit_n a_o murderer_n wherefore_o this_o sin_n which_o so_o defile_v the_o heart_n and_o stain_v the_o world_n with_o blood_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o scarlet_a dye_n 13._o four_o this_o sin_n offend_v against_o those_o precept_n which_o forbid_v bear_v false_a witness_n slander_v and_o speak_v evil_n all_o which_o enjoin_v the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o what_o it_o speak_v of_o other_o 768._o other_o phil._n de_fw-fr decal_n p._n 768._o philo_n observe_v that_o under_o the_o nine_o commandment_n be_v include_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n 4._o it_o ordinary_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o truth_n not_o to_o calumniate_v or_o defame_v which_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o matter_n of_o public_a justice_n but_o even_o to_o rule_n of_o private_a conversation_n but_o a_o reproachful_a tongue_n both_o offend_v against_o charity_n and_o be_v general_o further_a guilty_a of_o not_o make_v conscience_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v in_o refel_v the_o slander_n spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o pagan_n against_o the_o christian_n report_n and_o fame_n thus_o raise_v and_o divulge_v be_v 7._o be_v tertul._n apol._n c._n 7._o plurimùm_fw-la mendax_fw-la quae_fw-la nè_fw-la tunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la quando_fw-la aliquid_fw-la very_fw-la affert_fw-la sine_fw-la mendacii_fw-la vitio_fw-la est_fw-la detrahens_fw-la adjiciens_fw-la demutans_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n false_a and_o be_v not_o even_o then_o when_o it_o contain_v somewhat_o of_o truth_n free_a from_o the_o fault_n of_o lie_v take_v something_o from_o or_o add_v to_o or_o make_v some_o alteration_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o sin_n of_o lie_v deserve_v to_o be_v account_v the_o more_o hateful_a and_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v as_o abominable_a because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o a_o deceiver_n whereas_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o excellent_a title_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o also_o he_o be_v the_o amen_o and_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o sin_n have_v much_o of_o the_o diabolical_a nature_n and_o practice_n in_o it_o the_o evil_a one_o do_v much_o mischief_n by_o false_a suggestion_n 14._o five_o justice_n 5._o it_o offend_v against_o justice_n reproach_v other_o be_v a_o great_a violation_n of_o justice_n he_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n be_v rank_v among_o the_o unjust_a by_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o calumny_n in_o general_n be_v very_o injurious_a both_o to_o the_o person_n reproach_v and_o to_o those_o also_o to_o who_o such_o reproach_n be_v utter_v to_o wrong_v a_o man_n in_o his_o reputation_n and_o good_a name_n be_v a_o injury_n in_o several_a respect_n much_o worse_o than_o the_o wrong_v he_o in_o his_o good_n and_o possession_n and_o have_v be_v so_o esteem_v among_o man_n partly_o on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v the_o 1._o the_o saâ—â—_n c._n â—â—_o n._n 1._o general_a determination_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n that_o though_o action_n of_o trespass_n or_o violence_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o punish_v by_o their_o lesser_a consistory_n of_o three_o yet_o matter_n of_o slander_n and_o defamation_n come_v not_o under_o their_o cognisance_n but_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o great_a consistory_n of_o twenty_o three_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o require_v a_o more_o weighty_a consideration_n and_o sometime_o a_o capital_a punishment_n 15._o for_o a_o man_n reputation_n have_v a_o more_o immediate_a respect_n to_o his_o person_n and_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o the_o man_n than_o his_o possession_n have_v and_o to_o have_v his_o good_a name_n impair_v deprive_v he_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o
attend_v thereupon_o and_o partake_v thereof_o but_o in_o their_o devout_a communicate_v in_o these_o duty_n of_o religion_n 19_o but_o the_o chief_a thing_n object_v be_v that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n and_o vain_a opinion_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v be_v insist_v on_o by_o legendis_fw-la by_o de_fw-fr diu._n script_n quavis_fw-la lingua_fw-la non_fw-la legendis_fw-la ledesima_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v against_o this_o miscarriage_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o plea_n of_o avoid_v error_n be_v ill_o make_v in_o this_o case_n by_o they_o who_o keep_v all_o of_o their_o communion_n who_o read_v not_o the_o scripture_n blindfold_a under_o so_o many_o and_o great_a error_n consider_v the_o objection_n from_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o some_o man_n to_o promote_v heresy_n consider_v 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o very_o proper_a to_o lead_v man_n into_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o unjust_o call_v heresy_n in_o that_o as_o a_o excellent_a rule_n they_o discover_v to_o diligent_a pious_a and_o unpiejudiced_a enquirer_n what_o be_v straight_o and_o what_o be_v crooked_a and_o ledesima_n the_o jesuit_n acknowledge_v that_o when_o the_o protestant_n take_v counsel_n for_o the_o translate_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o disperse_v they_o abroad_o this_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a and_o fit_a mean_n to_o promote_v their_o interest_n 1._o interest_n ibid._n c._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacrorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la version_n consilio_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la appositissimo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la promulganda_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la agitari_fw-la est_fw-la coeptum_fw-la now_o it_o be_v some_o honour_n to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o much_o favour_v they_o that_o the_o have_v they_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a a_o mean_n to_o promote_v their_o interest_n and_o when_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o romanist_n design_n to_o keep_v they_o secret_a the_o politickness_n of_o this_o contrivance_n may_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n as_o to_o we_o interest_n among_o man_n but_o it_o be_v withal_o a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o truth_n and_o goodness_n 20._o three_o if_o some_o man_n do_v miscarry_v by_o their_o vanity_n in_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v their_o error_n this_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o prohibit_v the_o general_a use_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o excellent_a if_o some_o man_n eat_v to_o surfeit_v themselves_o or_o use_v their_o understanding_n to_o abett_v error_n and_o to_o cheat_v other_o by_o overreach_v they_o or_o shall_v yield_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v vanity_n their_o ear_n to_o be_v please_v with_o lewd_a discourse_n or_o their_o will_n to_o choose_v evil_a must_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v to_o consider_v or_o to_o choose_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o must_v their_o eye_n be_v blindfolded_a and_o their_o ear_n stop_v lest_o they_o shall_v abuse_v they_o to_o evil_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v urge_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o man_n hand_n tongue_n and_o almost_o of_o all_o natural_a and_o acquire_v perfection_n and_o also_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o since_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v thing_n of_o so_o great_a excellency_n and_o high_a benefit_n there_o be_v the_o less_o reason_n why_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o obtain_v they_o shall_v be_v reject_v because_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v abuse_v 21._o four_o the_o scripture_n read_v with_o piety_n and_o humility_n be_v excellent_o fit_v to_o improve_v those_o who_o read_v they_o in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o purity_n which_o they_o recommend_v and_o the_o eternal_a interest_n they_o propose_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o tender_v to_o work_v these_o humble_a and_o pious_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o man_n may_v err_v and_o miscarry_v and_o be_v bad_a by_o abuse_v they_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v amiss_o who_o either_o want_n or_o neglect_v the_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a help_n rom._n help_n praef._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n s._n chrysostome_n observe_v that_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o evil_n proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o among_o other_o he_o mention_n the_o pest_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o bad_a life_n and_o s._n austin_n while_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o say_v 112._o say_v de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm._n 112._o saepius_fw-la caecus_fw-la offendit_fw-la quam_fw-la videns_fw-la the_o blind_a man_n or_o he_o who_o want_v the_o advantage_n of_o see_v by_o the_o light_n more_o frequent_o stumble_v than_o he_o who_o can_v see_v 22._o five_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o place_v man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n even_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o all_o capacity_n of_o offend_v in_o any_o case_n or_o circumstance_n they_o have_v a_o great_a privilege_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n but_o this_o great_a blessing_n may_v be_v ill_o use_v by_o bad_a man_n who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v benefit_v thereby_o if_o they_o be_v perverse_a and_o obstinate_a and_o they_o who_o enjoy_v these_o great_a advantage_n if_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o make_v a_o good_a improvement_n of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o high_o guilty_a and_o under_o the_o more_o heavy_a condemnation_n and_o so_o all_o ministerial_a help_n and_o even_o various_a and_o frequent_a influence_n and_o aid_n of_o divine_a grace_n may_v be_v abuse_v by_o ill_o dispose_v man_n and_o so_o may_v be_v also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o man_n who_o be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o liberty_n and_o choice_n and_o it_o have_v please_v god_n thus_o to_o order_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o care_n and_o choice_n hereby_o his_o obedience_n become_v a_o virtue_n and_o himself_o capable_a of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n in_o the_o perform_n or_o neglect_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n or_o motive_n which_o man_n do_v enjoy_v which_o more_o useful_o conduce_v to_o the_o promote_a goodness_n holiness_n and_o piety_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o they_o from_o any_o person_n because_o they_o may_v by_o some_o be_v wrest_v and_o use_v amiss_o than_o there_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o excellent_a mean_n of_o piety_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n and_o to_o disapprove_v of_o the_o circumstance_n under_o which_o god_n have_v place_v man_n under_o the_o gospel_n 23._o spare_v among_o the_o papist_n vulgar_a translation_n have_v be_v very_o spare_v but_o beside_o what_o respect_v the_o rule_n above_o mention_v in_o the_o index_n of_o book_n prohibit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v another_o way_n of_o debar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o be_v very_o spare_v of_o have_v any_o allow_a translation_n into_o vulgar_a language_n compose_v by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n they_o take_v care_n that_o even_o passim_fw-la even_o breviar_n rom._n passim_fw-la such_o lesson_n as_o be_v read_v out_o of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o public_a service_n may_v not_o be_v read_v in_o the_o common_a or_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o country_n this_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v and_o assert_v to_o be_v prohibit_v 15._o prohibit_v bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o prohibetur_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la usu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la legantur_fw-la vel_fw-la canantur_fw-la vulgaribus_fw-la linguis_fw-la and_o in_o this_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o 8._o the_o conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o c._n 8._o council_n of_o trent_n which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a ut_fw-la missa_fw-la vulgari_fw-la passim_fw-la lingua_fw-la celebraretur_fw-la and_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la here_o as_o very_o frequent_o be_v not_o confine_v sole_o to_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o eucharist_n but_o it_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a public_a service_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o purpose_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o bellarmine_n observe_v missa_fw-la accipitur_fw-la pro_fw-la tota_fw-la celebratione_fw-la divini_fw-la officii_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw
act_n of_o worship_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v any_o such_o both_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n judg._n 13.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o new_a rev._n 19.10_o ch_n 22.9_o yea_o the_o apostle_n caution_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n col._n 2.18_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n prohibit_v it_o by_o her_o new_a her_o conc._n laodic_n c._n 35._o nor_o in_o the_o new_a canon_n 11._o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n himself_o who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o appoint_v in_o who_o name_n we_o shall_v approach_v unto_o he_o have_v direct_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v encourage_v we_o thereto_o by_o promise_v that_o what_o we_o so_o ask_v he_o will_v give_v joh._n 16.23_o and_o that_o our_o lord_n himself_o will_v do_v what_o we_o so_o ask_v joh._n 14.13_o 14._o and_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb._n 7.25_o and_o what_o further_a encouragement_n need_v be_v give_v or_o desire_v but_o not_o a_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o direct_v we_o to_o any_o decease_a saint_n or_o to_o any_o angel_n to_o make_v any_o of_o they_o our_o intercessor_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n propose_v to_o we_o in_o approach_v to_o god_n that_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n who_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n we_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n hebr._n 4.14_o 15_o 16_o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 1_o joh._n 2.1_o and_o in_o the_o precept_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o guide_v our_o prayer_n and_o worship_n he_o direct_v we_o to_o refer_v they_o only_o to_o god_n matt._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o luke_n 11.2_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 12._o and_o though_o s._n stephen_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n and_o s._n james_n who_o martyrdom_n 2._o martyrdom_n annal._n eccl._n a_o 44._o n._n 2._o baronius_n place_n in_o the_o forty_o four_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n also_o in_o all_o probability_n die_v before_o the_o write_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o there_o be_v such_o frequent_a expression_n of_o pray_v to_o and_o call_n upon_o god_n with_o supplication_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o adoration_n or_o invocation_n to_o these_o eminent_a saint_n or_o any_o other_o who_o be_v depart_v and_o yet_o s._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n be_v fall_v asleep_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 15.6_o and_o it_o have_v be_v at_o large_a observe_v and_o prove_v by_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o no_o genuine_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o century_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o to_o express_v or_o favour_n invocation_n of_o saint_n this_o be_v show_v by_o saint_n by_o in_o letter_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o 10._o and_o voss_n thes_n theol._n disp_n 10._o vossius_fw-la speak_v of_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o after_o which_o time_n some_o expression_n be_v use_v which_o make_v way_n for_o this_o practice_n but_o yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o any_o public_a liturgy_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o 13._o it_o may_v be_v here_o add_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o saint_n they_o invocate_v saint_n of_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n beside_o what_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v against_o particular_a person_n it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o general_a worship_n give_v to_o saint_n have_v respect_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o such_o be_v true_o saint_n the_o form_n of_o canonization_n declare_v the_o person_n canonize_v cerem_fw-la canonize_v sacr._n cerem_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctum_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la venerandum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o christian_n as_o a_o saint_n that_o none_o may_v receive_v public_a adoration_n but_o they_o who_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v own_v by_o 19_o by_o de_fw-fr sanct._n beat._n c._n 19_o bellarmine_n who_o also_o declare_v that_o 9_o that_o ib._n c._n 9_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o err_v in_o canonise_a but_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o must_v frame_v a_o high_a notion_n of_o the_o papal_a infallibility_n than_o that_o cardinal_n have_v give_v we_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o 2._o we_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n agree_v betwixt_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n and_o join_v with_o all_o his_o council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o the_o information_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o in_o propound_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o enjoin_v rule_n of_o duty_n and_o practice_n he_o can_v err_v but_o since_o no_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o mistake_v than_o to_o discern_v whether_o a_o person_n be_v eminent_o and_o sincere_o holy_a or_o no_o especial_o as_o they_o proceed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o testimony_n concern_v their_o work_a miracle_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n in_o this_o case_n it_o may_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o cardinal_n own_o position_n be_v think_v at_o least_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o mistake_v in_o judge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v true_o a_o saint_n and_o then_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v saint_n who_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o by_o canonization_n 14._o laity_n of_o deny_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o laity_n a_o second_o instance_n i_o shall_v here_o consider_v be_v that_o they_o at_o rome_n debarr_o the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v manifest_o one_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o command_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o this_o contain_v a_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v establish_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n except_o in_o ordinary_a communion_n only_o the_o person_n consecrate_v or_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o conficient_fw-la priest_n receive_v only_o the_o one_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o not_o the_o other_o of_o the_o cup._n and_o though_o the_o council_n of_o fin_n of_o sess_n 22._o in_o fin_n trent_n whole_o wave_v the_o determine_v this_o question_n concern_v the_o cup_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o refer_v this_o whole_o to_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v still_o continue_v the_o former_a use_n in_o one_o kind_n yet_o that_o council_n free_o declare_v their_o sense_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o duty_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n here_o it_o declare_v that_o 1._o that_o sess_n 21._o c._n 1._o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n who_o do_v not_o consecrate_v be_v oblige_v by_o no_o divine_a precept_n to_o take_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v salva_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o that_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o whole_a christ_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v take_v under_o either_o kind_n alone_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o so_o receive_v be_v deprive_v of_o no_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o they_o so_o declare_v these_o thing_n with_o other_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v speak_v contrary_a thereto_o even_o to_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o move_v by_o just_a or_o sufficient_a reason_n in_o order_v the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n who_o do_v not_o consecrate_v to_o communicate_v only_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n he_o shall_v be_v under_o a_o anathema_n and_o they_o also_o forbid_v all_o christian_n for_o the_o future_a ne_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la aliter_fw-la credere_fw-la audeant_fw-la that_o they_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o believe_v otherwise_o of_o
shape_n to_o their_o soul_n but_o refer_v to_o they_o by_o express_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o they_o once_o dwell_v and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v again_o unite_v though_o now_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o notion_n allow_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n set_v up_o image_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n decease_v not_o make_v any_o considerable_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o represent_v every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o their_o image_n and_o consequent_o must_v allow_v the_o worship_v every_o one_o of_o these_o image_n with_o a_o proportionable_a honour_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o being_n represent_v by_o they_o 4._o if_o this_o notion_n be_v of_o any_o weight_n the_o jewish_a church_n may_v then_o have_v be_v warrant_v in_o set_v up_o image_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o like_o he_o nor_o esteem_v so_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o god_n plain_o forbid_v their_o make_v any_o image_n of_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a or_o any_o other_o thing_n though_o he_o have_v sufficient_o teach_v they_o and_o they_o well_o know_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o in_o shape_n like_o to_o any_o of_o these_o and_o god_n declare_v his_o dislike_n against_o any_o such_o image_n because_o they_o can_v frame_v nothing_o which_o they_o can_v liken_v to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o perpetual_a and_o abide_a truth_n do_v concern_v the_o christian_a state_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o lay_v down_o this_o reason_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v against_o all_o such_o image_n as_o be_v not_o like_a to_o he_o 13._o second_o worship_n of_o the_o romanist_n worship_v the_o eucharist_n with_o divine_a worship_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o romanist_n give_v proper_a divine_a worship_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v particular_o instance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o give_v that_o latria_n or_o high_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 5._o trent_n conc._n trid._n sess_n 13._o c._n 5._o fideles_fw-la omnes_fw-la latriae_fw-la cultum_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la debetur_fw-la huic_fw-la sacramento_n defer_v that_o all_o good_a christian_n do_v give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o proper_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o session_n they_o strict_o forbid_v all_o christian_n thenceforward_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o and_o their_o six_o anathema_n be_v against_o he_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a divine_a worship_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o init_fw-la five_o catech._n ad_fw-la par_fw-fr de_fw-fr euch._n sacr._n in_o init_fw-la huic_fw-la sacramento_n divinos_fw-la honores_fw-la tribuendos_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o divine_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o adoration_n in_o the_o missal_n and_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n unto_o this_o sacrament_n be_v according_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o give_v divine_a honour_n thereunto_o and_o azorius_fw-la be_v for_o give_v this_o divine_a worship_n even_o to_o the_o 16._o the_o instit_fw-la mor._n part_n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 16._o species_n or_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n seem_v not_o to_o extend_v it_o so_o far_o and_o the_o roman_a catechism_n declare_v that_o when_o they_o affirm_v this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v they_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therein_o 14._o we_o great_o reverence_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o a_o excellent_a institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o reserve_v the_o divine_a honour_n to_o god_n alone_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o true_o god_n be_v it_o otherwise_o never_o so_o sacred_a to_o which_o such_o worship_n may_v be_v give_v s._n paul_n be_v a_o eminent_a apostle_n but_o with_o detestation_n disclaim_v the_o receive_n it_o act._n 14.13_o 14_o 15._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n under_o the_o law_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n for_o the_o heal_a those_o israelite_n who_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o worship_v it_o with_o divine_a honour_n if_o the_o homage_n peculiar_o due_a to_o a_o prince_n be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o in_o his_o dominion_n though_o it_o be_v to_o one_o he_o have_v high_o advance_v he_o will_v account_v this_o a_o disparage_v his_o dignity_n and_o practise_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o god_n who_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o worship_n to_o another_o but_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n depend_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n this_o be_v grourded_a upon_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o long_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o union_n with_o his_o divinity_n then_o and_o only_o then_o may_v divine_a honour_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o very_a same_o glorify_a christ_n who_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o nothing_o else_o then_o be_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a divine_a worship_n as_o much_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o this_o sacrament_n as_o to_o he_o in_o heaven_n since_o both_o be_v substantial_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n whole_o and_o entire_o the_o 2._o the_o sess_n 13._o c._n 1_o 4_o 5._o &_o anath_n 1._o &_o 2._o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v that_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o their_o whole_a substance_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o soul_n and_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o whole_a christ_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o but_o only_o the_o species_n or_o appearance_n thereof_o and_o that_o this_o the_o church_n call_v transubstantiation_n on_o this_o doctrine_n it_o find_v the_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o anathematize_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v against_o this_o transubstantiation_n and_o forbid_v all_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o believe_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n than_o as_o this_o council_n have_v determine_v now_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a the_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o this_o sacrament_n be_v but_o just_a but_o if_o this_o be_v false_a as_o the_o 28._o the_o article_n 28._o church_n of_o england_n declare_v then_o be_v the_o give_v divine_a honour_n thereto_o certain_o and_o great_o sinful_a and_o evil_a 15._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n do_v true_o and_o real_o exhibit_v and_o communicate_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o heavenly_a mystical_a and_o sacramental_a way_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o gracious_a presence_n it_o be_v needless_a curious_o to_o inquire_v and_o though_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o proper_a substance_n yet_o be_v they_o great_o change_v by_o their_o consecration_n from_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o contain_v under_o they_o such_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a mystery_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o grace_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o element_n shall_v tender_v to_o we_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n if_o this_o work_n have_v not_o be_v order_v by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o institution_n who_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o this_o grace_n but_o that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_z in_o their_o substance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o assert_v by_o all_o protestant_n whilst_o the_o contrary_a be_v universal_o affirm_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o be_v make_v one_o great_a branch_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o new_a roman_a creed_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o which_o be_v so_o solemn_o swear_v unto_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o expression_n frequent_o
continue_v his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v use_v the_o same_o expression_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n can_v from_o the_o order_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v otherwise_o proper_o understand_v than_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o by_o consecration_n advance_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a mystery_n 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v he_o both_o declare_v this_o action_n to_o be_v commemorative_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o somewhat_o which_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o can_v die_v no_o more_o and_o by_o those_o word_n till_o he_o come_v he_o show_v the_o proper_a substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v in_o that_o bread_n but_o the_o 128._o the_o catech._n ad_fw-la par._n p._n 128._o roman_a catechism_n say_v the_o apostle_n after_o consecration_n call_v the_o eucharist_n bread_n because_o it_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o power_n to_o nourish_v the_o body_n now_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o that_o which_o be_v no_o substance_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n have_v be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o discourse_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v it_o shall_v so_o often_o call_v it_o what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o not_o what_o it_o be_v 2._o especial_o when_o this_o must_v have_v be_v a_o truth_n great_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o 3._o since_o it_o still_o continue_a in_o appearance_n bread_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v comply_v with_o those_o error_n which_o the_o reason_n and_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o if_o these_o have_v be_v true_o error_n but_o will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o forward_o to_o have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o truth_n 25._o six_o church_n and_o be_v not_o favour_v by_o some_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o shall_v add_v though_o i_o lay_v no_o further_o stress_n on_o this_o than_o as_o it_o may_v speak_v something_o add_v homines_fw-la that_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o approve_a ritualist_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o be_v ancient_a usage_n in_o that_o church_n which_o bear_v some_o opposition_n to_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v and_o constant_o observe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o eucharist_n must_v never_o be_v consecrate_v on_o good_a friday_n 97._o friday_n diu._n offic._n explic._n c._n 97._o johannes_n bele_v a_o ancient_a ritualist_n undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o say_v there_o be_v four_o reason_n hereof_o his_o first_o be_v because_o christ_n on_o this_o day_n be_v in_o reality_n and_o truth_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o when_o the_o truth_n come_v the_o figure_n ought_v to_o cease_v and_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o and_o his_o other_o three_o reason_n have_v all_o respect_n to_o this_o first_o and_o 34_o and_o rational_a l._n 6._o c._n 77._o n._n 34_o durandus_fw-la in_o his_o rationale_n undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n make_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o second_o reason_n thereof_o and_o use_v these_o very_a word_n also_o that_o the_o truth_n come_v the_o figure_n ought_v to_o cease_v the_o intent_n of_o which_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o figurative_a representation_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o therefore_o on_o good_a friday_n when_o the_o church_n have_v their_o thought_n of_o christ_n and_o eye_n to_o he_o as_o upon_o that_o day_n real_o suffer_v they_o think_v fit_a to_o forbear_v the_o representation_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o transubstantiation_n 26._o retain_v what_o guilt_n there_o may_v be_v in_o worship_v what_o be_v not_o god_n though_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v retain_v have_v now_o discharge_v transubstantiation_n as_o be_v neither_o found_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o consonant_n thereto_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o as_o contradictory_n to_o sense_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n i_o shall_v upon_o this_o foundation_n proceed_v to_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n in_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o the_o great_a guilt_n thereby_o derive_v upon_o man_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v general_o that_o the_o give_v divine_a honour_n intentional_o to_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n and_o a_o heinous_a transgression_n but_o it_o may_v be_v worthy_a our_o enquiry_n to_o consider_v how_o far_o guilt_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o such_o person_n who_o profess_v the_o only_a true_a god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o and_o design_n to_o give_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a divine_a honour_n to_o he_o a-alone_a for_o such_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o case_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o controversy_n wave_v here_o their_o exorbitant_a adoration_n of_o saint_n the_o relative_a divine_a worship_n to_o image_n and_o somewhat_o high_o yet_o to_o the_o cross_n but_o actual_o through_o mistake_n and_o delusion_n do_v confer_v this_o divine_a honour_n upon_o that_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o god_n in_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o object_n to_o which_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a when_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o in_o what_o i_o shall_v discourse_v of_o this_o case_n in_o general_n the_o instance_n i_o shall_v first_o mention_v of_o some_o bad_a man_n be_v only_o propose_v to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o general_a resolution_n of_o this_o enquiry_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n mention_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n as_o if_o i_o intend_v to_o write_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n dishonourable_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o i_o will_v not_o think_v of_o but_o with_o a_o pious_a christian_a reverence_n and_o due_a veneration_n 27._o wherefore_o i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o three_o assertion_n assert_v 1._o the_o misplace_a divine_a worship_n upon_o a_o undue_a object_n may_v be_v a_o very_a gross_a and_o heinous_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n god_n assert_v 1._o there_o may_v be_v a_o idolatrous_a misplace_n divine_a worship_n consistent_a with_o believe_v one_o only_o and_o the_o true_a god_n though_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n be_v still_o retain_v with_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o none_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v this_o with_o respect_n to_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o case_n of_o divers_a lapse_v christian_n who_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o persecution_n do_v sometime_o either_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o incense_v to_o pagan_a deity_n or_o otherwise_o communicate_v in_o their_o worship_n or_o do_v swear_v by_o they_o or_o the_o genius_n of_o caesar_n or_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v god_n which_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v be_v not_o god_n and_o the_o like_a miscarriage_n concern_v outward_a act_n of_o worship_n may_v arise_v from_o a_o evil_a compliance_n with_o other_o or_o from_o the_o great_a vanity_n and_o evil_a disposition_n of_o man_n own_o mind_n and_o concern_v inward_a worship_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o apprehend_v that_o such_o act_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o high_a practical_a esteem_n love_n reverence_n and_o fear_n may_v be_v misplace_v upon_o that_o which_o man_n in_o their_o judgement_n do_v not_o esteem_v to_o be_v god_n whilst_o they_o either_o do_v not_o consider_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v act_n of_o worship_n or_o else_o be_v more_o govern_v by_o their_o affection_n than_o their_o judgement_n but_o concern_v such_o inward_a act_n of_o worship_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n such_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o one_o mind_n such_o a_o be_v to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o and_o all_o divine_a excellency_n be_v inherent_a in_o it_o these_o can_v be_v perform_v to_o any_o be_v but_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v think_v judge_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o even_o these_o act_n may_v by_o delusion_n be_v idolatrous_o misplace_v whilst_o there_o be_v still_o continue_a this_o general_a acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n of_o one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 28._o simon_n magus_n as_o 46._o as_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 46._o tertullian_n declare_v
great_a veneration_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o high_a evidence_n since_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v above_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n against_o it_o but_o what_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o be_v a_o mistake_a fallacy_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o there_o can_v be_v any_o need_n of_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o church_n by_o this_o method_n also_o so_o far_o as_o man_n believe_v this_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o peaceable_a subjection_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o fraud_n and_o neglect_v of_o truth_n we_o account_v all_o honest_a and_o prudent_a way_n to_o promote_v peace_n with_o truth_n to_o be_v desirable_a but_o if_o steadfastness_n in_o error_n such_o as_o those_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n or_o of_o any_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n be_v more_o desirable_a than_o to_o understand_v or_o embrace_v the_o truth_n then_o may_v the_o device_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v applaud_v which_o have_v any_o tendency_n to_o promote_v peace_n and_o yet_o indeed_o all_o their_o other_o project_n will_v signify_v little_a if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o great_a strictness_n and_o severity_n of_o their_o government_n this_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n be_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o blasphemous_a because_o as_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n it_o make_v he_o to_o approve_v and_o patronize_v all_o their_o gross_a error_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o if_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o require_v all_o they_o say_v to_o be_v receive_v upon_o their_o authority_n as_o unquestionable_a and_o infallible_o true_a though_o it_o appear_v never_o so_o unlikely_a to_o the_o hearer_n or_o be_v know_v by_o they_o to_o be_v false_a such_o a_o temper_n will_v not_o be_v think_v tolerable_a for_o converse_v but_o it_o be_v only_o admire_v in_o those_o of_o rome_n where_o there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o admit_v it_o as_o any_o where_o else_o and_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o thereof_o but_o very_o much_o to_o be_v say_v to_o confute_v it_o for_o 5._o first_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v thereof_o the_o asserter_n of_o infallibility_n be_v not_o agree_v who_o be_v the_o keeper_n thereof_o that_o that_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v possess_v of_o infallibility_n for_o above_o 1600_o year_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o agree_v where_o to_o fix_v this_o infallibility_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o if_o they_o have_v infallibility_n they_o shall_v not_o know_v where_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o so_o much_o uncertainty_n that_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n shall_v still_o disagree_v and_o be_v to_o seek_v who_o the_o person_n or_o person_n be_v or_o be_v that_o be_v infallible_a and_o whether_o any_o be_v such_o or_o not_o many_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n claim_v infallibility_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o way_n go_v bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o who_o assert_v the_o judgement_n of_o council_n pope_n whether_o the_o pope_n whether_o general_n or_o provincial_a to_o receive_v their_o firmness_n from_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o then_o 3._o then_o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n l._n 4._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3._o assert_n that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o what_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o 30._o yet_o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o by_o fall_v into_o heresy_n may_v fall_v from_o be_v head_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v judge_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v up_o his_o infallibility_n since_o he_o who_o may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o declare_v it_o may_v err_v in_o what_o he_o declare_v and_o 2._o and_o theol._n mor._n l._n 2._o tr._n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 1_o 2._o layman_n who_o assert_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o person_n may_v fall_v into_o notorious_a heresy_n and_o yet_o that_o in_o what_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o be_v by_o divine_a providence_n infallible_a still_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o latter_a assertion_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a that_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n yea_o he_o admit_v it_o possible_a and_o to_o be_v own_v by_o grave_a author_n such_o as_o gerson_n turrecremata_fw-la sylvester_n corduba_n and_o gr._n de_fw-fr valentia_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v propose_v thing_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v to_o profess_v his_o infallibility_n to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o indeed_o to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o unwary_a as_o in_o their_o public_a rescript_n to_o let_v fall_v such_o expression_n which_o betray_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n pope_n martin_n the_o five_o determine_v a_o case_n propose_v concern_v the_o 1._o the_o extrav_fw-mi com._n l._n 3._o tit._n 5._o c._n 1._o sale_n of_o a_o yearly_a revenue_n to_o be_v no_o usury_n because_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v give_v he_o a_o account_n that_o such_o part_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o doctor_n now_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o if_o that_o pope_n think_v his_o own_o judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a that_o he_o will_v profess_v himself_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o declaration_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o consider_v those_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n will_v have_v it_o observe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o express_o call_v supreme_a solite_fw-la supreme_a decretal_a l._n 1._o tit._n 33._o c._n 6._o solite_fw-la sed_fw-la interpositum_fw-la for_o sitan_a non_fw-fr sine_fw-la causa_fw-la tanquam_fw-la but_o this_o word_n as_o be_v interpose_v perhaps_o not_o without_o cause_n but_o for_o sitan_a and_o perhaps_o be_v not_o a_o stile_n become_v the_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n since_o the_o one_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o other_o disclaim_v the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v but_o so_o much_o modesty_n be_v very_o needful_a in_o this_o epistle_n when_o both_o this_o observation_n itself_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o epistle_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v infallible_o true_a as_o the_o sound_n the_o pope_n authority_n upon_o jer._n 1.10_o and_o on_o god_n create_v two_o great_a luminary_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n of_o which_o above_o 6._o but_o other_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n council_n or_o a_o general_n council_n own_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v only_o fix_v in_o a_o general_a council_n that_o adrian_n the_o six_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v own_v by_o 2._o by_o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o bellarmine_n to_o who_o sup_n who_o lâ—ym_n ubi_fw-la sup_n layman_n add_v gerson_n and_o other_o of_o the_o french_a church_n now_o there_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o this_o than_o for_o the_o former_a notion_n and_o though_o a_o general_n council_n can_v claim_v absolute_a infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o case_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o err_a party_n may_v happen_v in_o some_o case_n to_o be_v the_o great_a number_n as_o appear_v in_o some_o of_o the_o arian_n council_n which_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o they_o bad_a fair_a for_o the_o title_n of_o general_a one_o yet_o if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v regular_o convene_v and_o proceed_v orderly_a with_o a_o pious_a intention_n to_o declare_v truth_n and_o without_o design_n of_o serve_a interest_n and_o party_n there_o be_v so_o much_o evidence_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v just_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o council_n will_v not_o err_v in_o they_o but_o that_o its_o determination_n in_o this_o case_n be_v infallible_o true_a but_o the_o admit_v the_o infallible_a decision_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o eager_a promoter_n of_o the_o popish_a interest_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n close_o with_o this_o for_o a_o general_n council_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o not_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o particular_a roman_a limit_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v upon_o this_o principle_n plead_v no_o more_o for_o any_o infallibility_n resident_a in_o it_o than_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v do_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n lainezius_n 497._o lainezius_n hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n l._n 7._o p._n
because_o such_o adversary_n the_o church_n will_v have_v and_o the_o high_a advantage_n they_o can_v have_v against_o the_o church_n be_v to_o show_v her_o rule_n uncertain_a but_o this_o only_a prove_n that_o enough_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o vindicate_v it_o against_o all_o such_o adversary_n which_o be_v indeed_o true_a yea_o and_o more_o than_o this_o that_o enough_o may_v be_v say_v to_o convince_v they_o if_o they_o will_v attend_v to_o it_o and_o be_v not_o obstinate_a and_o however_o to_o satisfy_v all_o unprejudiced_a man_n that_o these_o obstinate_a adversary_n be_v in_o error_n and_o may_v be_v confute_v but_o more_o than_o this_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o obstinate_a if_o porphyry_n celsus_n or_o julian_n be_v not_o convince_v shall_v any_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v want_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o church_n but_o indeed_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o heathen_a adversary_n must_v be_v procure_v not_o only_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v show_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o also_o from_o other_o argument_n and_o testimonial_a evidence_n not_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v deliver_v by_o jesus_n but_o also_o to_o show_v the_o thing_n so_o deliver_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o true_a the_o six_o and_o seven_o property_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o itself_o and_o ascertainable_a to_o we_o i_o do_v admit_v and_o indeed_o these_o two_o property_n if_o by_o ascertainable_a to_o we_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o certain_a concern_v the_o rule_n and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o include_v all_o the_o former_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v true_o applicable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o ascertainable_a to_o we_o include_v so_o much_o of_o his_o two_o first_o property_n as_o belong_v to_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v it_o be_v evidenceable_a to_o all_o both_o as_o to_o its_o be_v and_o its_o roll_a power_n see_v to_o be_v evidenceable_a and_o to_o be_v ascertainable_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o it_o be_v certain_o thus_o ascertainable_a or_o evidenceable_a to_o we_o his_o three_o four_o and_o five_o property_n will_v be_v the_o consequent_a effect_n hereof_o so_o far_o as_o they_o of_o right_o appertain_v to_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v where_o there_o appear_v certainty_n ascertainable_a it_o will_v have_v these_o effect_n it_o will_v justify_v they_o who_o most_o steadfast_o and_o undoubting_o rely_v on_o it_o and_o will_v satisfy_v inquisitive_a dissenter_n and_o rational_a doubter_n and_o will_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o most_o acute_a adversary_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o seven_o property_n be_v needless_o and_o without_o sufficient_a distinction_n multiply_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v well_o reducible_a to_o the_o two_o last_o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v what_o i_o before_o observe_v concern_v this_o rule_n that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o best_a guide_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v then_o three_o property_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n its_o certainty_n its_o evidenceableness_n and_o its_o fullness_n exactness_n and_o compleatness_n as_o to_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o since_o his_o discourse_n i_o now_o examine_v be_v order_v according_a to_o his_o seven_o property_n save_v that_o he_o himself_o disc_n 2._o confound_v or_o at_o least_o conjoyn_v the_o two_o former_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o what_o we_o have_v find_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o all_o these_o property_n answer_v to_o disc_n 2._o show_v that_o the_o two_o first_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v agree_v to_o scripture_n our_o next_o work_n be_v to_o examine_v by_o these_o mark_n what_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o §_o 1._o that_o the_o own_a pretender_n to_o it_o be_v only_o two_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n but_o withal_o insinuate_v that_o protestant_n do_v indeed_o make_v private_a spirit_n private_a reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o these_o be_v they_o which_o do_v ascertain_v they_o of_o scripture_n sense_n now_o we_o protestant_n do_v own_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v sure_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v assert_v that_o what_o ever_o property_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v true_o and_o full_o applicable_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o reject_v from_o be_v this_o rule_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a delivery_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n thereby_o nor_o do_v we_o any_o way_n make_v either_o private_a reason_n or_o a_o private_a spirit_n whether_o he_o mean_v a_o enthusiastic_a spirit_n which_o protestant_n disclaim_v or_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o private_a reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o father_n our_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o protestant_n shall_v try_v any_o doctrine_n by_o any_o of_o these_o immediate_o without_o refer_v they_o to_o scripture_n they_o will_v as_o to_o that_o doctrine_n make_v they_o their_o rule_n but_o this_o no_o protestant_n will_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o mere_a belief_n or_o supernatural_a revelation_n but_o if_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v the_o word_n phrase_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v more_o fit_o judge_n what_o the_o scripture_n will_v determine_v as_o to_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o make_v this_o a_o rule_n than_o a_o artist_n who_o measure_v any_o material_n by_o a_o exact_a know_a rule_n can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o eye_n his_o rule_n because_o he_o judge_n by_o his_o eye_n how_o his_o rule_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o thing_n measure_v but_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v make_v use_n only_o of_o his_o eye_n without_o any_o other_o rule_n then_o only_o can_v his_o eye_n be_v call_v his_o rule_n indeed_o the_o follower_n of_o tradition_n and_o all_o rational_a man_n may_v as_o well_o be_v charge_v with_o make_v private_a reason_n their_o rule_n as_o the_o follower_n of_o scripture_n since_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v ascertain_v of_o tradition_n sense_n for_o they_o make_v use_v of_o reason_n to_o judge_v what_o the_o word_n signify_v which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o what_o ground_n they_o have_v to_o receive_v they_o else_o can_v not_o their_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o this_o author_n acknowledge_v it_o must_v be_v rational_a disc_n 1._o §_o 14._o unless_o he_o can_v imagine_v a_o man_n to_o give_v a_o rational_a assent_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o reason_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n our_o rule_n though_o in_o plain_a truth_n we_o value_v they_o own_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o we_o embrace_v as_o deliver_v by_o the_o rule_n in_o some_o more_o difficult_a scripture_n we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o satisfy_v our_o reason_n by_o their_o reason_n and_o evidence_n and_o this_o be_v to_o use_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o use_v our_o reason_n in_o other_o place_n difficult_a we_o make_v use_v of_o their_o authority_n as_o a_o probable_a motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o incline_v to_o a_o sense_n by_o they_o deliver_v if_o it_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o great_a authority_n or_o reason_n but_o in_o this_o case_n where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n we_o do_v not_o urge_v such_o a_o interpretation_n or_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o such_o a_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o allow_v it_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n probable_a and_o to_o be_v assent_v to_o as_o the_o authority_n shall_v require_v §_o 2._o he_o note_v that_o when_o we_o make_v scripture_n our_o rule_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o scripture_n sense_v but_o to_o be_v sense_v that_o be_v their_o character_n in_o a_o book_n with_o their_o aptness_n to_o signify_v i_o answer_v we_o assert_v the_o write_a word_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o word_n therein_o contain_v do_v manifest_v their_o own_o sense_n be_v in_o themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v sufficient_o intelligible_a by_o man_n who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n do_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n declare_v god_n meaning_n in_o what_o he_o reveal_v which_o be_v the_o
here_o we_o inquire_v not_o for_o rational_a evidence_n to_o prove_v they_o true_a here_o than_o we_o can_v be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n than_o public_a justice_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n when_o case_n be_v decide_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o have_v be_v successive_o deliver_v from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o but_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o build_v on_o a_o mistake_n to_o imagine_v that_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o prove_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o consider_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o itself_o so_o in_o the_o end_n of_o §_o 3._o he_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v all_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v own_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o can_v every_o ordinary_a christian_a both_o humble_o and_o true_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o thing_n deliver_v by_o god_n there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n above_o his_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v and_o above_o his_o apprehension_n to_o reconcile_v which_o yet_o may_v be_v in_o themselves_o both_o true_a and_o good_a in_o this_o do_n we_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o s._n austin_n have_v in_o his_o forsake_v manicheism_n who_o make_v this_o confession_n to_o god_n confess_v lib._n 6._o c._n 5._o thou_o do_v persuade_v i_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v not_o who_o believe_v thy_o book_n which_o almost_o in_o all_o nation_n thou_o have_v establish_v on_o so_o great_a authority_n but_o who_o believe_v they_o not_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v unable_a by_o evident_a reason_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v need_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o now_o begin_v to_o believe_v that_o thou_o will_v by_v no_o mean_n have_v give_v to_o that_o scripture_n so_o excellent_a authority_n throughout_o all_o land_n unless_o thou_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v believe_v by_o it_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v seek_v by_o it_o now_o the_o absurdity_n which_o use_v to_o offend_v i_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mystery_n ad_fw-la §_o 4._o to_o the_o second_o objection_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o shall_v first_o inquire_v what_o ground_n the_o vulgar_a have_v to_o own_o all_o the_o book_n receive_v by_o protestant_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o canonical_a to_o be_v the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o they_o may_v safe_o and_o with_o good_a ground_n receive_v all_o these_o book_n because_o they_o be_v so_o own_v by_o the_o same_o abovementioned_a tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o all_o church_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n any_o doubt_n of_o the_o book_n we_o receive_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o epistle_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n at_o some_o time_n in_o some_o place_n concern_v some_o few_o book_n yet_o these_o doubt_n be_v never_o general_a nor_o do_v they_o in_o any_o place_n continue_v but_o be_v check_v by_o know_a consent_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n of_o which_o s._n hierom_n speak_v ad_fw-la dardanum_n ep._n 129._o we_o receive_v they_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a writer_n now_o that_o all_o these_o book_n have_v be_v always_o thus_o deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o vulgar_a have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o acknowledge_v since_o it_o have_v the_o same_o certainty_n with_o the_o way_n of_o deliver_v so_o many_o preserve_v record_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o such_o multitude_n of_o society_n which_o be_v a_o much_o more_o certain_a way_n than_o oral_a tradition_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n as_o be_v show_v n._n 6._o this_o delivery_n of_o these_o book_n be_v common_o assert_v by_o the_o present_a age_n and_o by_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n among_o the_o protestant_n nor_o at_o this_o time_n do_v the_o roman_a church_n reject_v any_o of_o they_o though_o indeed_o s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o latin_a custom_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n among_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o isa_n 6._o and_o isa_n 8._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o eusebius_n also_o take_v notice_n of_o eccl._n hist_o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o lib._n 6._o c._n 21._o so_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o then_o the_o most_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o and_o the_o other_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sufficient_o deliver_v to_o we_o and_o by_o which_o s._n hierom_n do_v receive_v even_o this_o epistle_n as_o he_o particular_o write_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a epistle_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n now_o be_v secure_a of_o these_o book_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v safe_a delivery_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n require_v to_o salvation_n for_o as_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o other_o church_n nor_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v pretend_v to_o any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o s._n luke_n chap._n 1._o have_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o gospel_n be_v write_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o hitherto_o it_o appear_v how_o common_a christian_n may_v know_v enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o further_o they_o know_v all_o these_o book_n to_o be_v of_o god_n can_v thence_o conclude_v that_o whatever_o be_v declare_v in_o they_o be_v true_a and_o what_o ever_o be_v condemn_v there_o be_v false_a or_o evil_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v attain_v much_o knowledge_n and_o though_o these_o vulgar_a christian_n may_v safe_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v above_o say_v and_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n for_o who_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o controversy_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a work_n be_v and_o may_v be_v full_o certain_a concern_v it_o by_o their_o full_o perceive_v what_o be_v the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n tradition_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o the_o vulgar_a may_v possible_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v that_o none_o of_o those_o book_n be_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v for_o since_o they_o can_v understand_v from_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n that_o none_o of_o those_o book_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v nor_o be_v they_o any_o of_o they_o general_o receive_v as_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n they_o may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v as_o safe_a for_o they_o not_o to_o own_v they_o as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n and_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n charge_v with_o any_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o likewise_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o particular_a romish_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n concern_v these_o book_n as_o s._n hierom_n have_v concern_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o since_o they_o of_o rome_n have_v not_o fix_o keep_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o book_n at_o all_o time_n for_o scripture_n thus_o we_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n own_v for_o their_o rule_n but_o this_o discourser_n can_v but_o know_v that_o concern_v tradition_n which_o he_o make_v his_o rule_n neither_o the_o vulgar_a papist_n nor_o yet_o the_o learned_a can_v certain_o know_v in_o all_o point_n how_o many_o and_o which_o be_v true_o such_o which_o have_v occasion_v great_a dispute_n and_o high_a contest_v among_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n ad_fw-la §_o 5._o to_o the_o three_o objection_n concern_v the_o preserve_n of_o the_o original_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o vulgar_a either_o to_o know_v or_o inquire_v concern_v the_o original_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o have_v evidence_n that_o the_o scripture_n remain_v entire_a though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o language_n be_v their_o original_a but_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o every_o one_o may_v know_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o how_o they_o who_o have_v any_o apprehension_n of_o the_o original_a may_v
know_v that_o it_o be_v incorrupt_a as_o to_o the_o faith_n it_o contain_v he_o may_v thus_o be_v satisfy_v when_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n for_o their_o use_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o and_o believe_v he_o as_o we_o before_o show_v this_o common_a christian_a may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o if_o he_o do_v his_o best_a to_o inquire_v god_n will_v preserve_v his_o word_n so_o free_a from_o corruption_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o misguide_v he_o to_o his_o hurt_n and_o when_o he_o further_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o have_v the_o high_a esteem_n of_o these_o book_n of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a care_n of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a copy_n of_o they_o in_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o original_n and_o translation_n which_o that_o they_o all_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v general_o assert_v by_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n this_o vulgar_a christian_a know_v and_o even_o the_o romanist_n who_o design_n to_o speak_v all_o they_o can_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n have_v never_o yet_o dare_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o various_a reading_n yet_o not_o such_o which_o will_v misguide_a in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n will_v make_v he_o more_o secure_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v entire_a than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n or_o of_o any_o history_n or_o any_o other_o record_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v he_o have_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o its_o integrity_n that_o can_v be_v of_o any_o write_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v its_o original_n some_o age_n past_a and_o infinite_o a_o great_a evidence_n than_o can_v be_v give_v for_o oral_a tradition_n be_v preserve_v for_o if_o one_o record_n be_v common_o acknowledge_v a_o more_o certain_a preservative_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o itself_o less_o liable_a to_o corruption_n than_o common_a fame_n much_o more_o when_o so_o numerous_a record_n or_o careful_o and_o religious_o transcribe_v copy_n all_o agree_v again_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o scripture_n be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o very_o corrupt_a time_n and_o among_o very_o corrupt_a person_n preserve_v so_o entire_a that_o christ_n send_v to_o they_o to_o learn_v religion_n he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o judge_v the_o new_a testament_n preserve_v entire_a since_o we_o can_v suppose_v providence_n less_o careful_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o of_o the_o old_a and_o there_o be_v now_o abundant_o more_o copies_n both_o translation_n and_o original_n and_o old_a translation_n speak_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o old_a original_n whence_o they_o be_v translate_v and_o these_o scripture_n high_o value_v and_o public_o read_v in_o a_o constant_a manner_n in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v they_o possible_o be_v any_o where_o all_o corrupt_v to_o one_o purpose_n in_o a_o way_n so_o apparent_a to_o sense_n as_o word_n write_v be_v since_o there_o never_o be_v any_o general_a council_n collect_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o various_a scripture_n reading_n or_o the_o alteration_n of_o any_o copy_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o corruption_n general_a if_o not_o by_o confederacy_n yet_o by_o mistake_n unless_o the_o former_a copy_n shall_v yet_o remain_v to_o discover_v this_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a many_o very_a ancient_a copy_n and_o probable_o more_o ancient_a than_o any_o general_n council_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o write_v by_o tecla_n in_o our_o king_n library_n send_v from_o cyrill_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ad_fw-la §_o 6._o to_o the_o four_o objection_n concern_v the_o vulgar_n knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a translation_n of_o scripture_n i_o grant_v their_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n be_v by_o translation_n s._n austin_n observe_v the_o doct._n christiana_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o wide_a by_o the_o various_a tongue_n of_o the_o interpreter_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o nation_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v translation_n if_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o original_a language_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o man_n of_o learning_n partly_o because_o himself_o by_o use_n and_o observe_v have_v learn_v his_o own_o mother-tongue_n and_o therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o other_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n may_v learn_v other_o language_n and_o particular_o those_o wherein_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v partly_o because_o he_o think_v it_o injurious_a to_o the_o goodness_n &_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v forth_o a_o writing_n to_o guide_v the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o language_n which_o be_v not_o intelligible_a and_o partly_o because_o he_o hear_v that_o so_o many_o church_n have_v these_o book_n translate_v and_o that_o even_o such_o as_o this_o discourser_n who_o will_v cast_v and_o suggest_v all_o doubt_n they_o can_v concern_v scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o common_a tongue_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v translate_v so_o as_o to_o deliver_v the_o same_o matter_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o papist_n themselves_o both_o use_n allow_v of_o and_o many_o of_o they_o endeavour_n to_o make_v new_a translation_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o he_o may_v further_o consider_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v true_o translate_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o such_o man_n who_o have_v the_o common_a fame_n even_o among_o the_o learned_a for_o man_n of_o skill_n in_o language_n be_v best_o able_a to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o those_o language_n and_o he_o can_v conclude_v that_o whatever_o god_n think_v requisite_a for_o he_o to_o know_v from_o this_o book_n be_v so_o write_v that_o such_o man_n of_o learning_n be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o that_o whatever_o in_o any_o phrase_n can_v by_o such_o be_v understand_v be_v something_o fit_a to_o be_v further_o inquire_v into_o but_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v now_o know_v yea_o further_o he_o can_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o translation_n with_o we_o in_o use_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_a because_o he_o hear_v this_o oft_o aver_v by_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o and_o because_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o this_o translation_n yet_o dare_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o contrary_a but_o raise_v only_o some_o more_o inconsiderable_a cavil_n about_o phrase_n by_o this_o i_o suppose_v our_o vulgar_a christian_a satisfy_v if_o this_o discourser_n be_v not_o with_o this_o answer_n let_v he_o consider_v a_o parallel_n case_n if_o many_o english_a man_n shall_v purposely_o go_v to_o france_n to_o give_v a_o description_n of_o that_o country_n and_o they_o take_v a_o particular_a view_n of_o all_o place_n and_o write_v this_o and_o all_o agree_v together_o and_o many_o thousand_o other_o who_o after_o go_v to_o see_v it_o all_o agree_v in_o all_o material_a thing_n yea_o and_o when_o many_o other_o shall_v go_v over_o on_o purpose_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o description_n who_o yet_o can_v find_v nothing_o very_o material_a to_o object_n but_o only_o carp_v at_o small_a thing_n will_v this_o author_n say_v that_o all_o this_o can_v signify_v nothing_o to_o inform_v he_o satisfactory_o who_o stay_v at_o home_n unless_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o himself_o that_o they_o indeed_o be_v in_o france_n as_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o that_o they_o do_v see_v what_o they_o write_v either_o this_o be_v something_o very_o considerable_a and_o rational_a to_o engage_v assent_n or_o else_o against_o all_o reason_n most_o english_a man_n have_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n and_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n when_o we_o never_o see_v either_o it_o or_o he_o ad_fw-la §_o 7._o to_o the_o five_o objection_n concern_v print_v copy_n before_o i_o answer_v this_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o as_o it_o be_v suspicious_a in_o the_o whole_a book_n here_o be_v manifest_o evident_a either_o a_o piece_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o the_o writer_n or_o a_o design_a cheat_n upon_o his_o
of_o faith_n that_o it_o must_v be_v apt_a to_o settle_v and_o justify_v those_o unlearned_a person_n who_o rely_v undoubting_o upon_o it_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v such_o a_o person_n he_o say_v must_v proceed_v on_o such_o principle_n as_o he_o take_v to_o be_v true_a one_o thus_o he_o can_v act_v in_o receive_v scripture_n because_o as_o he_o can_v himself_o have_v no_o self-evidence_n of_o its_o be_v god_n word_n so_o it_o be_v senseless_a for_o man_n to_o believe_v a_o multitude_n which_o say_v it_o may_v possible_o err_v in_o what_o it_o tell_v they_o or_o if_o here_o skill_n in_o history_n language_n or_o father_n may_v secure_v they_o from_o error_n this_o he_o can_v judge_v of_o and_o principal_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n differ_v and_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v each_o other_o his_o reason_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n for_o want_v of_o the_o light_n or_o directive_n power_n of_o that_o rule_n they_o all_o but_o one_o party_n and_o may_v be_v that_o also_o go_v miserable_o astray_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o principle_n which_o he_o rely_v on_o who_o close_v with_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o may_v abundant_o satisfy_v he_o which_o indeed_o will_v follow_v from_o what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o former_a discourse_n concern_v the_o rational_a evidence_n he_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n what_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o receive_v scripture_n as_o god_n word_n from_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o multitude_n who_o say_v they_o may_v possible_o err_v be_v if_o not_o a_o senseless_a yet_o a_o very_a unaccountable_a assertion_n will_v he_o think_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v credit_v that_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n because_o in_o a_o mist_n or_o some_o dark_a place_n the_o eye_n may_v be_v possible_o mistake_v or_o can_v there_o be_v nothing_o true_o know_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n because_o he_o who_o be_v master_n of_o the_o best_a reason_n may_v in_o some_o thing_n misapprehend_v if_o this_o author_n will_v thus_o argue_v he_o must_v disclaim_v all_o pretence_n to_o demonstration_n and_o science_n yea_o and_o certainty_n likewise_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o know_v in_o common_a affair_n that_o all_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v mistake_v where_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o thence_o discredit_v the_o preservation_n of_o record_n and_o charter_n as_o if_o that_o can_v be_v no_o way_n assure_v since_o we_o know_v man_n be_v capable_a here_o of_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o inform_v they_o and_z protestant_n be_v no_o more_o fallible_a nor_o acknowledge_v themselves_o no_o more_o fallible_a than_o all_o man_n be_v that_o be_v they_o may_v be_v deceive_v where_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a light_n and_o evidence_n to_o discern_v by_o but_o where_o they_o have_v this_o light_n and_o discern_v and_o receive_v it_o there_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o such_o evidence_n as_o we_o have_v show_v they_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n thus_o ground_v in_o protestant_n be_v infallible_o certain_a not_o from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o person_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o where_o liable_a to_o error_n but_o from_o the_o infallibleness_n of_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o whoever_o receive_v be_v certain_o as_o to_o that_o thing_n so_o evidence_v free_a from_o error_n yet_o we_o receive_v god_n word_n not_o only_o from_o the_o delivery_n of_o protestant_n but_o of_o all_o ancient_a church_n who_o yet_o be_v and_o own_a themselves_o to_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o error_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o even_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n do_v also_o deliver_v all_o the_o book_n we_o receive_v but_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o for_o this_o pretence_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o believe_v certain_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v say_v who_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o declare_v his_o tongue_n not_o liable_a to_o utter_v falsehood_n when_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v this_o very_a speech_n can_v be_v truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o these_o paragraph_n which_o have_v not_o be_v before_o answer_v save_v what_o he_o object_n concern_v the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n which_o do_v not_o conclude_v scripture_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n either_o uncertain_a or_o not_o sufficient_o clear_a for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o many_o man_n over_o eager_o inquire_v after_o and_o too_o rash_o determine_v which_o it_o may_v be_v god_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o determine_v in_o his_o word_n though_o all_o thing_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a be_v clear_a enough_o and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n clear_a enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o diligent_a inquirer_n whilst_o some_o err_v about_o they_o by_o too_o hasty_o close_v with_o some_o conception_n of_o their_o own_o not_o ground_v on_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o then_o too_o passionate_o promote_a of_o they_o and_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o case_n the_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v but_o the_o person_n and_o to_o one_o of_o these_o head_n belong_v all_o our_o difference_n this_o same_o argument_n be_v urge_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o particular_o by_o celsus_n against_o christian_a religion_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o clem._n alex._n strom._n 7._o &_o orig._n lib._n 3._o cont_n cell_n who_o plead_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v and_o believe_v because_o they_o who_o profess_v it_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o each_o other_o or_o oppose_v contradict_v and_o blame_v each_o other_o and_o many_o heresy_n be_v spread_v among_o they_o to_o which_o they_o return_v answer_v that_o such_o difference_n be_v common_a in_o all_o case_n where_o man_n entertain_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o judgement_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v any_o way_n eminent_a and_o excellent_a such_o there_o be_v among_o philosopher_n who_o be_v gentile_n and_o such_o among_o the_o follower_n of_o judaisme_n so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v close_v with_o this_o argument_n must_v reject_v all_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n they_o observe_v likewise_o that_o man_n will_v not_o refuse_v all_o physic_n because_o among_o physician_n there_o be_v many_o various_a opinion_n nor_o will_v traveller_n refuse_v to_o go_v in_o the_o king_n highway_n because_o some_o go_v out_o of_o this_o roadway_n to_o by-path_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o precipice_n nor_o shall_v we_o for_o this_o reject_v the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a religion_n but_o more_o diligent_o seek_v into_o they_o since_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o that_o the_o tare_n will_v be_v with_o the_o wheat_n to_o this_o purpose_n those_o father_n answer_v for_o christianity_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n plead_v for_o we_o but_o if_o this_o author_n do_v indeed_o believe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v evidence_n enough_o in_o that_o rule_n where_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o follow_v it_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n let_v he_o begin_v at_o home_n and_o put_v it_o into_o practice_n and_o it_o will_v engage_v those_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n to_o renounce_v their_o rule_n of_o faith_n since_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o different_a opinion_n and_o high_a animosity_n among_o the_o pretend_a follower_n of_o that_o rule_n not_o only_o former_o among_o the_o follower_n of_o different_a schoolman_n and_o their_o different_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o also_o more_o of_o late_a among_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o other_o order_n more_o especial_o the_o jansenist_n and_o the_o same_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n to_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n object_v by_o this_o author_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o now_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v he_o in_o his_o belief_n who_o shall_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v the_o beraean_n to_o be_v condemn_v who_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o examine_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o which_o s._n luke_n commend_v they_o act._n 17.11_o nor_o can_v they_o justify_v timothy_n receive_v they_o from_o a_o child_n yet_o s._n paul_n commend_v that_o in_o he_o and_o say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o for_o as_o they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o self_n evidence_n of_o scripture_n than_o we_o have_v so_o they_o receive_v these_o scripture_n from_o man_n who_o themselves_o believe_v to_o be_v fallible_a for_o the_o scripture_n they_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o judge_v fallible_a they_o can_v not_o have_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n
may_v maintain_v his_o ground_n of_o suspense_n with_o a_o may_v it_o not_o be_v otherwise_o if_o he_o may_v do_v so_o be_v this_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o excuse_n to_o he_o to_o suspend_v his_o assent_n when_o he_o can_v make_v no_o rational_a exception_n be_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n sufficient_o convictive_a so_o long_o as_o some_o egyptian_n say_v may_v they_o not_o be_v otherwise_o than_o from_o god_n and_o be_v not_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o speak_v enough_o to_o declare_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o say_v may_v it_o not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o must_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n now_o be_v needs_o make_v another_o thing_n by_o we_o from_o what_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n by_o christ_n himself_o shall_v the_o scripture_n now_o be_v require_v to_o have_v that_o condition_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a do_v not_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o this_o satisfy_v not_o suppose_v among_o the_o beraean_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v or_o be_v some_o of_o this_o author_n principle_n who_o think_v faith_n a_o vice_n if_o not_o found_v on_o demonstration_n and_o will_v smile_v at_o any_o man_n who_o shall_v talk_v of_o demonstrate_v so_o much_o of_o scripture_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o found_v their_o belief_n in_o it_o and_o so_o shall_v refuse_v to_o assent_v to_o and_o believe_v s._n paul_n when_o other_o search_v the_o scripture_n do_v believe_v will_v this_o author_n so_o own_o these_o principle_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o say_v that_o these_o sceptical_a unbeliever_n act_v more_o rational_o than_o s._n paul_n convert_v and_o that_o they_o who_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n do_v betray_v their_o reason_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o vice_n when_o s._n luke_n own_v they_o of_o a_o noble_a spirit_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o have_v search_v diligent_o §_o 4._o he_o come_v to_o the_o five_o property_n that_o it_o be_v convictive_a of_o the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o acute_a adversary_n though_o obstinate_a person_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o conviction_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v defensible_a against_o all_o opposition_n and_o be_v such_o that_o the_o most_o acute_a adversary_n may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v it_o if_o sufficient_a evidence_n will_v prevail_v with_o they_o and_o this_o we_o assert_v concern_v scripture_n he_o now_o suppose_v a_o deist_n to_o inquire_v how_o we_o know_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o suppose_v we_o to_o answer_v by_o its_o excellency_n these_o excellency_n indeed_o give_v considerable_a evidence_n especial_o as_o he_o say_v to_o eye_n enlighten_v by_o faith_n and_o do_v further_o strengthen_v and_o satisfy_v they_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o assert_v this_o alone_a sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n to_o all_o man_n without_o take_v in_o how_o these_o book_n be_v receive_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o former_o show_v but_o he_o say_v his_o deist_n will_v show_v you_o text_n against_o know_a science_n and_o in_o his_o judgement_n contradiction_n will_v he_o show_v text_n against_o know_a science_n but_o what_o if_o he_o can_v and_o what_o if_o some_o expression_n in_o scripture_n be_v more_o suit_v to_o vulgar_a apprehension_n than_o the_o sciolist_n notion_n shall_v any_o reject_v so_o excellent_a a_o write_n because_o it_o condescend_v to_o speak_v intelligible_o to_o the_o low_a capacity_n nor_o where_o there_o be_v proof_n give_v of_o this_o be_v god_n word_n can_v seem_a contradiction_n to_o his_o judgement_n be_v sufficient_a not_o to_o receive_v it_o since_o somewhat_o mysterious_a and_o sublime_a may_v come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o understand_v aright_o all_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o history_n measure_n proverbial_a expression_n and_o the_o like_a and_o then_o he_o may_v reconcile_v as_o learned_a man_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o now_o to_o he_o seem_v contrary_a but_o he_o say_v his_o deist_n will_v show_v you_o many_o absurdity_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o god_n have_v hand_n foot_n and_o passion_n like_o we_o here_o as_o his_o former_a word_n be_v unsavoury_a his_o latter_a be_v untrue_a scripture_n speak_v indeed_o of_o god_n hand_n and_o foot_n but_o no_o where_o say_v he_o have_v such_o like_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v thus_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v a_o true_a literal_a sense_n if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v literal_a which_o be_v tropical_a and_o why_o may_v not_o scripture_n be_v allow_v to_o make_v use_n of_o trope_n or_o metaphorical_a expression_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o writer_n and_o all_o discourser_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v easy_o discernible_a to_o reason_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v use_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v any_o write_n now_o the_o consider_v what_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n by_o reason_n and_o the_o ponder_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o plain_o speak_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o consider_v likewise_o how_o these_o word_n of_o hand_n and_o foot_n etc._n etc._n be_v oft_o use_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n this_o will_v plain_o convince_v that_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n when_o the_o romanist_n by_o tradition_n deliver_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n will_v they_o not_o expect_v that_o man_n common_a reason_n and_o what_o they_o otherwise_o teach_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v all_o to_o allow_v a_o tropical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n head_n and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v forthwith_o imagine_v that_o that_o church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n shall_v have_v the_o outward_a shape_n of_o man_n woman_n or_o beast_n thus_o celsus_n who_o argument_n against_o christianity_n be_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o discourser_n make_v this_o a_o objection_n against_o christian_n that_o they_o speak_v unworthy_o of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o origen_n lib._n 6._o cont_n cell_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v that_o christian_n do_v understand_v all_o these_o in_o a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o corporeal_a sense_n and_o that_o if_o celsus_n have_v read_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o may_v thence_o know_v that_o christian_n will_v not_o think_v otherwise_o of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o unchristian_a assertion_n to_o charge_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n with_o heresy_n where_o we_o have_v sure_a ground_n of_o its_o interpretation_n both_o from_o other_o scripture_n &_o from_o reason_n against_o the_o latter_a he_o object_n that_o then_o we_o disow_v the_o scripture_n rule_n and_o make_v our_o reason_n and_o other_o knowledge_n our_o rule_n i_o answer_v when_o we_o include_v scripture_n we_o can_v disow_v it_o yet_o withal_o we_o own_o reason_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o significancy_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o well_o in_o scripture_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o who_o do_v not_o this_o either_o do_v not_o understand_v phrase_n or_o have_v a_o prodigious_a art_n of_o understanding_n without_o reason_n yea_o we_o do_v profess_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n by_o reason_n thereby_o to_o understand_v the_o better_a other_o expression_n which_o concern_v god_n in_o truth_n reveal_v since_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n give_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o further_a revelation_n to_o man_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v that_o reason_n and_o conscience_n which_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o but_o he_o further_o in_o §_o 5._o challenge_v the_o consciousness_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n whether_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v thought_n along_o with_o we_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o and_o these_o from_o tradition_n or_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v here_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o protestant_n carriage_n in_o this_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o such_o text_n as_o appear_v plain_a where_o the_o necessary_a truth_n be_v contain_v none_o of_o we_o bring_v any_o such_o thought_n to_o interpret_v by_o but_o discern_v the_o evidence_n plain_o in_o itself_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o hold_v such_o truth_n as_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o appear_v more_o
consent_n in_o all_o material_a thing_n nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v that_o either_o this_o author_n or_o any_o understanding_n papist_n can_v believe_v this_o story_n for_o since_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v much_o their_o design_n to_o bring_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o old_a likewise_o so_o far_o into_o question_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v a_o rule_n if_o they_o think_v in_o truth_n that_o archbishop_n usher_v observe_v so_o much_o of_o various_a reading_n as_o will_v effectual_o do_v this_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v they_o will_v soon_o collect_v and_o publish_v such_o various_a reading_n or_o procure_v some_o other_o to_o do_v it_o unless_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o that_o be_v observe_v by_o bishop_n usher_n which_o can_v be_v observe_v by_o any_o other_o man_n now_o as_o their_o not_o perform_v this_o persuade_v we_o protestant_n that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o story_n so_o it_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v it_o ourselves_o thus_o have_v discover_v the_o doubt_n move_v by_o this_o discourser_n not_o to_o be_v acute_a and_o convictive_a we_o conclude_v that_o this_o property_n notwithstanding_o these_o doubt_n do_v belong_v to_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v defensible_a against_o the_o most_o acute_a adversary_n and_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n concern_v it_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o discourse_n show_v that_o the_o two_o last_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v agree_v to_o scripture_n §_o 1._o these_o two_o last_o property_n be_v certainty_n in_o itself_o and_o ascertainableness_n to_o we_o that_o the_o latter_a can_v agree_v to_o scripture_n be_v the_o subject_n he_o say_v of_o his_o forego_n discourse_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a its_o be_v certain_a in_o itself_o what_o he_o urge_v in_o his_o forego_n discourse_n i_o have_v in_o i_o answer_v and_o shall_v now_o examine_v what_o he_o write_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n §_o 2._o to_o show_v scripture_n not_o certain_a in_o itself_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o material_a character_n in_o book_n may_v be_v burn_v tear_v blot_v out_o or_o wear_v out_o and_o this_o he_o call_v a_o deep_a consideration_n because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o disorderly_a proceed_n to_o lay_v such_o a_o weak_a mean_n for_o so_o main_a a_o end_n as_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n these_o be_v indeed_o but_o vain_a and_o empty_a word_n which_o he_o call_v his_o deep_a consideration_n for_o do_v this_o author_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o any_o other_o record_n which_o be_v preserve_v because_o they_o consist_v of_o matter_n capable_a of_o perish_v and_o where_o do_v he_o learn_v that_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o most_o unalterable_a nature_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o man_n salvation_n let_v this_o deep_a considerer_n think_v whether_o after_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v out_o of_o isaac_n seed_n this_o seed_n can_v not_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n because_o isaac_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v kill_v before_o he_o have_v any_o seed_n and_o all_o his_o child_n be_v mortal_a man_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o much_o great_a possibility_n then_o of_o isaac_n death_n before_o he_o have_v any_o seed_n or_o of_o all_o his_o seed_n after_o than_o there_o now_o be_v of_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n be_v destroy_v and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v urge_v concern_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n yea_o so_o pernicious_o dangerous_a be_v the_o assertion_n of_o this_o author_n that_o they_o will_v tempt_v man_n to_o reject_v the_o everblessed_n jesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n but_o dare_v he_o say_v that_o the_o life_n and_o ministry_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n can_v not_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n because_o he_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n liable_a to_o death_n and_o to_o he_o who_o only_o consider_v this_o nature_n it_o may_v seem_v possible_a he_o may_v have_v die_v before_o he_o have_v declare_v all_o gospel-doctrine_n but_o this_o empty_a and_o vain_a consideration_n of_o this_o author_n have_v its_o foundation_n either_o in_o imagine_v the_o world_n without_o a_o god_n to_o order_v it_o or_o at_o least_o in_o suppose_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o man_n salvation_n must_v have_v their_o effect_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o from_o god_n who_o can_v use_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o liable_a to_o be_v destroy_v as_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o nature_n as_o this_o author_n false_o assert_n be_v there_o but_o one_o copy_n to_o be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v in_o josiah_n time_n if_o this_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o religion_n there_o may_v be_v fear_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o divine_a providence_n but_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o million_o of_o copy_n and_o the_o number_n yearly_o increase_v and_o these_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o thousand_o who_o will_v hazard_v their_o life_n to_o preserve_v they_o there_o will_v appear_v more_o reason_n to_o fear_v that_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n now_o grow_v up_o shall_v perish_v and_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o full_a stature_n and_o so_o mankind_n cease_v for_o want_v of_o propagation_n than_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o every_o generation_n many_o thousand_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n or_o childhood_n so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o demonstration_n nor_o rational_a proof_n that_o all_o shall_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o copy_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o much_o more_o durable_a than_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o copy_n write_v several_a age_n since_o and_o these_o copy_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o lie_v undiscovered_a from_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o enemy_n than_o a_o man_n be_v who_o must_v be_v where_o he_o may_v have_v food_n to_o preserve_v he_o so_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o eye_n or_o hand_n of_o providence_n in_o preserve_a scripture_n as_o in_o preserve_v mankind_n for_o these_o scripture_n never_o can_v be_v destroy_v when_o there_o be_v not_o such_o innumerable_a copy_n as_o now_o there_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n only_o have_v these_o oracle_n of_o god_n many_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o manasseh_n and_o some_o that_o amon_n design_v the_o destroy_v all_o scripture_n copies_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o leave_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o bring_v to_o josiah_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n as_o josephus_n relate_v antiqu._n jud._n lib._n 12._o c._n 7._o make_v the_o same_o attempt_n but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o and_o after_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v endeavour_v by_o dioclesian_n euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 7.20_o but_o such_o design_n prevail_v not_o and_o yet_o then_o there_o be_v not_o probable_o one_o copy_n of_o scripture_n for_o some_o hundred_o now_o yea_o further_o if_o the_o case_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o no_o copy_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a with_o god_n who_o can_v have_v raise_v isaac_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o extraordinary_a messenger_n to_o renew_v the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v have_v god_n have_v take_v other_o care_n by_o his_o providence_n for_o their_o preservation_n yet_o those_o ancient_a father_n as_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la muliebr_n c._n 3._o clem._n alex._n strom._n 1_o irenaeus_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o and_o s._n hierome_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n then_o write_v be_v lose_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n do_v assert_v they_o again_o restore_v by_o ezra_n but_o that_o position_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v lose_v be_v explode_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a papist_n such_o as_o baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 180._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o not_o only_o as_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a story_n contradict_v in_o neh._n 8.1_o 2._o but_o by_o baronius_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v it_o be_v express_o declare_v not_o possible_a that_o since_o they_o have_v at_o least_o as_o many_o copy_n of_o scripture_n as_o synagogue_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v much_o less_o can_v they_o now_o be_v lose_v since_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o there_o be_v now_o as_o many_o thousand_o of_o copy_n as_o be_v then_o jewish_a synagogue_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o
know_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n especial_o such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o intimate_v p._n 211._o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o protestant_n to_o find_v for_o to_o run_v to_o the_o print_a book_n which_o contain_v the_o act_n and_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n here_o present_o appear_v the_o multitude_n of_o little_a action_n both_o in_o the_o print_n and_o first_o copy_v if_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o they_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n or_o any_o other_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o book_n but_o by_o oral_a tradition_n i_o shall_v then_o examine_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o great_a difficulty_n about_o such_o tradition_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o mistakeable_a little_a action_n in_o speak_v a_o word_n as_o in_o write_v it_o every_o tittle_n require_v the_o pause_n in_o the_o voice_n and_o every_o letter_n pronounce_v be_v a_o distinct_a frame_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o speech_n and_o both_o experience_n and_o reason_n will_v tell_v a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v more_o frequent_o mistake_v in_o speak_v a_o word_n than_o in_o more_o leisurely_o write_v it_o by_o a_o copy_n since_o speech_n be_v more_o quick_a and_o admit_v not_o of_o so_o long_a consideration_n for_o every_o little_a action_n as_o writing_n do_v and_o every_o man_n know_v that_o where_o there_o be_v many_o phrase_n and_o sentence_n there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o soon_o omit_v in_o speak_v where_o he_o have_v no_o outward_a help_n for_o his_o memory_n than_o in_o transcribe_v where_o the_o memory_n be_v perfect_o relieve_v by_o the_o copy_n before_o he_o so_o that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n beside_o the_o several_a little_a action_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v other_o little_a action_n of_o the_o memory_n more_o liable_a to_o the_o error_n than_o the_o eye_n be_v in_o view_v a_o copy_n hence_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o author_n persuade_v man_n in_o this_o §_o 4._o to_o account_n scripture_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a in_o itself_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o god_n have_v not_o endow_v man_n with_o so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n as_o to_o guide_v his_o speech_n or_o hand_n so_o as_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v intelligible_o or_o according_a to_o his_o meaning_n or_o intention_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o man_n can_v converse_v with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o no_o nor_o falsehood_n neither_o and_o he_o who_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o this_o will_v not_o be_v a_o protestant_n nor_o a_o papist_n neither_o a_o man_n of_o any_o religion_n nor_o of_o any_o reason_n §_o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v care_n take_v for_o the_o faithful_a transcribe_v the_o scripture_n much_o may_v be_v say_v thence_o for_o its_o certainty_n but_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o many_o mistake_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n experience_n testify_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o diligence_n by_o the_o divers_a reading_n of_o the_o several_a copy_n and_o thousand_o of_o correction_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n his_o objection_n to_o disprove_v the_o use_n of_o care_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v first_o answer_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v evidence_n that_o there_o have_v be_v abundant_a care_n what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o be_v the_o translation_n in_o request_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o many_o other_o the_o thousand_o of_o correction_n he_o mention_n speak_v that_o church_n none_o of_o the_o best_a preserver_n of_o record_n but_o after_o all_o these_o correction_n be_v there_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n wherein_o after_o the_o correction_n it_o differ_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o correction_n if_o it_o differ_v in_o none_o than_o such_o various_a reading_n do_v not_o declare_v the_o scripture_n even_o in_o that_o translation_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o misguide_v in_o discover_v whatever_o concern_v faith_n or_o holy_a life_n though_o such_o various_a reading_n shall_v remain_v but_o if_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n do_v differ_v in_o any_o such_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o holy_a life_n this_o will_v condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n tradition_n which_o have_v profess_v to_o own_o and_o receive_v what_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a both_o before_o its_o correction_n and_o since_o and_o so_o must_v differ_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o that_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n touch_v various_a reading_n in_o the_o original_a copy_n and_o almost_o all_o if_o not_o all_o translation_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o considerable_a in_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v concern_v every_o single_a copy_n that_o it_o be_v faithful_o transcribe_v by_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v yet_o there_o remain_v a_o abundant_a rational_a proof_n that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v general_o write_v with_o much_o fidelity_n because_o the_o several_a copy_n which_o may_v yet_o be_v see_v write_v in_o several_a country_n and_o in_o divers_a age_n show_v such_o a_o agreement_n in_o they_o all_o and_o in_o the_o ancient_n citation_n of_o they_o that_o they_o speak_v one_o thing_n the_o same_o truth_n and_o with_o so_o very_o little_a variation_n of_o any_o word_n that_o to_o a_o diligent_a attender_n this_o speak_v much_o of_o care_n attention_n and_o diligence_n in_o transcribe_v to_o all_o this_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ancient_n be_v very_o industrious_o accurate_a in_o their_o transcribe_v book_n and_o make_v it_o a_o great_a point_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v attentive_a in_o it_o even_o in_o other_o book_n and_o no_o doubt_n more_o especial_o about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v to_o their_o copy_n subscribe_v their_o name_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o who_o they_o be_v write_v what_o exact_a diligence_n the_o ancient_n use_v in_o transcribe_v book_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o a_o instance_n relate_v by_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 20._o concern_v a_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o irenaeus_n write_v thus_o i_o adjure_v thou_o who_o shall_v transcribe_v this_o book_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a presence_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o thou_o compare_v what_o thou_o shall_v transcribe_v and_o amend_v it_o diligent_o according_a to_o this_o copy_n whence_o thou_o shall_v transcribe_v it_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v likewise_o transcribe_v this_o oath_n and_o put_v it_o in_o thy_o copy_n and_o this_o he_o say_v he_o think_v profitable_a to_o put_v in_o his_o history_n that_o in_o this_o thing_n they_o may_v have_v example_n of_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o those_o ancient_a and_o true_o holy_a man_n if_o such_o care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o irenaeus_n work_n sure_o no_v less_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a write_n §_o 6._o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o scripture_n can_v be_v certain_a as_o to_o its_o sense_n especial_o to_o the_o vulgar_a where_o he_o repeat_v that_o art_n and_o science_n be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v before_o say_v by_o he_o and_o be_v above_o answer_v disc_n 3._o §_o 7._o and_o need_v not_o here_o be_v repeat_v he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o acute_a scholar_n can_v blunder_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o vulgar_a concern_v scripture_n and_o give_v they_o a_o seem_n clear_a interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o in_o many_o point_n of_o controversy_n and_o difficult_a text_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o scholar_n may_v do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a that_o the_o vulgar_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o determine_v they_o and_o be_v firm_o settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n more_o plain_o discover_v it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o he_o think_v they_o may_v be_v persuade_v by_o a_o scholar_n to_o think_v any_o other_o sense_n more_o clear_a than_o that_o which_o offer_v itself_o and_o be_v obvious_a in_o such_o phrase_n as_o these_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o such_o like_a he_o must_v find_v man_n of_o much_o low_a capacity_n than_o protestant_n be_v and_o indeed_o such_o as_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o that_o scholar_n shall_v speak_v since_o he_o can_v speak_v plain_a word_n and_o then_o i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v be_v pervert_v by_o he_o yea_o such_o
man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o capable_a of_o be_v instruct_v at_o all_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o mere_a belief_n unless_o this_o author_n can_v discover_v some_o other_o way_n of_o instruction_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o by_o plain_a word_n but_o do_v not_o this_o cavil_n strike_v at_o all_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o even_o at_o tradition_n as_o much_o as_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v pervert_v by_o a_o scholar_n be_v not_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n capable_a of_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n pervert_v if_o not_o it_o must_v either_o be_v because_o the_o same_o word_n write_v or_o read_v can_v have_v so_o plain_a a_o sense_n as_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v without_o reference_n to_o any_o book_n or_o else_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n must_v be_v think_v wise_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o they_o can_v speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o god_n better_a and_o with_o less_o lyableness_n to_o mistake_v than_o the_o apostle_n write_v who_o yet_o profess_v to_o use_v plainness_n but_o he_o ask_v when_o we_o see_v protestant_n and_o socinian_o make_v use_n as_o they_o conceive_v of_o the_o best_a advantage_n the_o letter_n give_v they_o yet_o differ_v in_o so_o main_a point_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n divinity_n what_o certainty_n can_v we_o promise_v to_o weak_a head_n i_o answer_v weak_a head_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o evidence_n which_o man_n of_o great_a part_n through_o prejudice_n do_v not_o entertain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o best_a evidence_n do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n as_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n whether_o christianity_n judaisme_n or_o gentilism_n will_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expect_v that_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n shall_v discern_v evidence_n enough_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n though_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o believe_v or_o in_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n can_v he_o imagine_v that_o until_o all_o learned_a man_n of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n be_v agree_v in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n as_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o ordinary_a capacity_n can_v he_o satisfy_v concern_v this_o rule_n upon_o any_o solid_a ground_n i_o be_o confident_a himself_n do_v not_o think_v so_o and_o protestant_n be_v full_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_n in_o like_a manner_n protestant_n in_o general_n even_o the_o vulgar_a appear_v full_o satisfy_v about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o evidence_n which_o scripture_n give_v to_o these_o great_a truth_n yea_o so_o plain_o be_v they_o in_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v be_v acute_a in_o devise_v way_n to_o evade_v the_o evidence_n of_o these_o truth_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o socinian_o can_v either_o deny_v these_o truth_n or_o entertain_v their_o own_o way_n of_o interpretation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o these_o truth_n be_v above_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n to_o comprehend_v as_o it_o be_v rational_a to_o imagine_v much_o be_v which_o concern_v the_o infinite_a divine_a be_v and_o that_o they_o do_v too_o much_o magnify_v reason_n in_o not_o receive_v any_o thing_n which_o reason_n can_v conceive_v how_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v and_o so_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o their_o make_a scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o in_o these_o point_n the_o set_n up_o another_o rule_n and_o make_v scripture_n the_o thing_n rule_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o own_v these_o truth_n have_v now_o answer_v all_o his_o objection_n and_o vindicate_v scripture_n from_o all_o his_o cavil_n i_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v all_o the_o forementioned_a property_n belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n after_o this_o §_o 7._o he_o excuse_v himself_o as_o not_o have_v speak_v this_o against_o scripture_n upon_o his_o own_o principle_n but_o that_o all_o he_o have_v speak_v as_o he_o say_v but_o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a follow_v upon_o the_o protestant_n principle_n this_o speak_v he_o to_o act_v a_o part_n in_o the_o disgrace_n scripture_n which_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o and_o therefore_o he_o here_o acknowledge_v high_a excellency_n in_o these_o sacred_a oracle_n for_o if_o he_o indeed_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n delivery_n and_o of_o the_o uncorruptness_n of_o it_o as_o to_o faith_n from_o the_o agreement_n of_o ancient_a copy_n than_o he_o must_v without_o dissimulation_n profess_v that_o upon_o his_o own_o principle_n all_o those_o imperfection_n be_v attribute_v to_o scripture_n since_o the_o papist_n yea_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v none_o other_o way_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o and_o reason_n will_v evidence_n they_o can_v have_v none_o other_o which_o the_o protestant_n can_v have_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o if_o he_o think_v there_o be_v any_o certainty_n in_o these_o proof_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o protestant_n who_o own_o these_o proof_n have_v this_o certainty_n but_o he_o say_v all_o he_o design_n be_v that_o scripture_n be_v most_o improper_a for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o such_o as_o may_v be_v evince_v because_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n go_v not_o with_o book_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o deliver_v christ_n doctrine_n but_o with_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n whence_o primitive_a antiquity_n learn_v their_o faith_n before_o those_o book_n be_v universal_o spread_v among_o the_o vulgar_a much_o less_o the_o catalogue_n acknowledge_v what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n not_o have_v book_n in_o their_o hand_n either_o refer_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o new_a as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o have_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n and_z which_o be_v most_o considerable_a have_v they_o ordinary_o in_o their_o mouth_n to_o declare_v from_o thence_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n thus_o christ_n begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luke_n 24.27_o and_o s._n paul_n act_v 17.2_o 3._o reason_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v and_o apollo_n act._n 18.28_o convince_a the_o jew_n show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v question_v but_o they_o have_v with_o they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n teach_v as_o we_o read_v 2_o chron._n 17.9_o they_o teach_v in_o judah_n and_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o and_o have_v not_o philip_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o expound_v when_o he_o convert_v the_o eunuch_n but_o possible_o he_o mean_v they_o have_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o hand_n indeed_o before_o they_o be_v write_v they_o can_v not_o have_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o then_o be_v a_o rule_n however_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n testimony_n be_v then_o and_o now_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o know_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n but_o their_o testimony_n by_o speech_n be_v temporary_a and_o can_v not_o remain_v after_o their_o death_n while_o this_o continue_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o also_o have_v another_o way_n of_o testimony_n which_o be_v by_o write_v and_o this_o as_o it_o continue_v with_o we_o be_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o their_o testimony_n and_o so_o s._n john_n call_v his_o gospel_n his_o testimony_n joh._n 21.24_o and_o saint_n peter_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o his_o epistle_n 1_o pet._n 5.12_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n not_o have_v their_o write_n in_o their_o hand_n after_o they_o be_v write_v be_v a_o gross_a falsehood_n as_o will_n more_o plain_o appear_v from_o what_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o several_a authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yea_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o other_o apostolical_a man_n go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o their_o hand_n act._n 15.22_o which_o be_v the_o first_o
faithful_a delivery_n of_o christian_a truth_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n to_o bring_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o establish_v they_o in_o it_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o very_o great_a multitude_n who_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o use_v read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o of_o many_o pagan_n in_o these_o late_a time_n but_o since_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o most_o faithful_a delivery_n of_o these_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v that_o for_o its_o rule_n and_o such_o be_v the_o sober_a instruction_n of_o know_v and_o well_o ground_v protestant_n and_o no_o other_o delivery_n can_v be_v faithful_a but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o its_o roll_a power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o commendation_n irenaeus_n give_v to_o polycarp_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 5._o c._n 20._o that_o he_o deliver_v all_o thing_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n yet_o though_o this_o way_n of_o delivery_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v very_o useful_a yet_o it_o be_v then_o only_o a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n when_o these_o truth_n be_v deliver_v of_o they_o who_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o thereby_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o delivery_n and_o such_o be_v the_o delivery_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n both_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o in_o their_o write_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o equal_o with_o they_o we_o will_v value_v the_o delivery_n of_o apostolical_a man_n but_o in_o after-age_n we_o deny_v any_o certainty_n of_o infallible_a delivery_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o only_o a_o certain_a delivery_n which_o appear_v such_o by_o its_o accord_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o scripture_n rule_n and_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o god_n give_v the_o primitive_a church_n gift_n of_o interpretation_n there_o be_v a_o delivery_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v obvious_a from_o the_o word_n but_o even_o in_o many_o more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o all_o obscure_a scripture_n be_v not_o even_o in_o those_o time_n explain_v and_o their_o explication_n general_o receive_v since_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o many_o thing_n in_o s_n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o have_v be_v general_o deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n in_o god_n name_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v then_o receive_v and_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n hence_o the_o delivery_n of_o any_o truth_n to_o all_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o its_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o this_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n to_o destroy_v heresy_n yet_o the_o father_n who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o way_n do_v also_o show_v that_o these_o truth_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n to_o these_o church_n so_o far_o as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o they_o receive_v can_v be_v manifest_v we_o will_v willing_o appeal_v for_o a_o trial_n of_o controversy_n and_o do_v ready_o embrace_v such_o truth_n as_o by_o sure_a evidence_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o those_o church_n partly_o as_o thus_o deliver_v and_o chief_o as_o clear_v in_o scripture_n we_o receive_v those_o article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n common_o own_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o creed_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o much_o more_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n than_o oral_a tradition_n since_o the_o word_n of_o it_o have_v with_o common_a consent_n be_v agree_v on_o fix_v and_o determine_v the_o want_n of_o which_o advantage_n in_o the_o romish_a tradition_n do_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v very_o alterable_a and_o uncertain_a in_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o apostolical_a interpretation_n of_o hard_a scripture_n be_v infallible_o deliver_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n we_o deny_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o present_a delivery_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v faithful_o preserve_v such_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n than_o will_v also_o persuade_v that_o when_o ezra_n read_v the_o law_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o we_o may_v certain_o find_v the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o teach_v and_o the_o interpretation_n by_o he_o give_v among_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o sure_o as_o we_o can_v have_v they_o from_o ezra_n mouth_n or_o from_o they_o who_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v faithful_a relater_n of_o his_o teach_n i_o will_v only_o further_o here_o observe_v that_o tradition_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o mere_a speculation_n and_o notion_n and_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v imagine_v a_o constant_a delivery_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n truth_n and_o action_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o several_a generation_n without_o consider_v whether_o there_o real_o be_v any_o such_o delivery_n or_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v rational_o expect_v and_o to_o treat_v of_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o to_o discourse_v of_o airy_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n or_o else_o tradition_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o something_o real_a and_o in_o be_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v inquire_v whether_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o deliver_v truth_n infallible_o to_o posterity_n this_o be_v that_o we_o protestant_n deny_v and_o if_o this_o author_n intend_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o will_v speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_v only_o show_v that_o such_o tradition_n as_o they_o of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o will_v be_v destitute_a of_o it_o i_o shall_v now_o examine_v his_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n in_o which_o every_o reader_n will_v be_v able_a to_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o proof_n considerable_a unless_o he_o have_v say_v more_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o can_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v religion_n not_o corrupt_v before_o the_o flood_n or_o after_o the_o flood_n among_o the_o gentile_n or_o before_o the_o captivity_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n §_o 1._o come_v to_o inquire_v whether_o that_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o call_v oral_a and_o practical_a he_o thus_o explain_v it_o we_o mean_v a_o delivery_n down_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o word_n and_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o frequent_a visible_a action_n conformable_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o forefather_n our_o business_n in_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o this_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o discourser_n affirm_v and_o protestant_n deny_v §_o 2._o to_o understand_v this_o way_n of_o tradition_n he_o observe_v on_o this_o manner_n child_n learn_v the_o name_n of_o person_n room_n and_o thing_n they_o converse_v with_o and_o afterward_o to_o write_v read_v and_o use_v civil_a carriage_n and_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n they_o gain_v the_o notion_n of_o several_a object_n either_o by_o their_o own_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o have_v they_o point_v at_o and_o this_o he_o observe_v be_v the_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o world_n continue_v every_o age_n yea_o every_o year_n or_o month._n this_o be_v tradition_n in_o civil_a matter_n concern_v this_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o about_o matter_n visible_a to_o sense_n the_o object_n or_o thing_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o object_n visible_a as_o of_o heaven_n earth_n sun_n moon_n room_n man_n tree_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o common_a apprehension_n even_o of_o child_n receive_v from_o sense_n not_o by_o tradition_n of_o a_o former_a generation_n and_o those_o apprehension_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o visible_a object_n but_o the_o word_n or_o name_n be_v indeed_o deliver_v in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o tradition_n but_o word_n thus_o deliver_v be_v not_o
this_o same_o history_n be_v relate_v also_o both_o by_o clemens_n and_o by_o papias_n and_o after_o this_o mark_v preach_v in_o egypt_n that_o same_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v write_v thus_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 2._o c._n 10_o 11._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n relate_v the_o word_n of_o clemens_n lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o but_o our_o discourser_n tell_v we_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o presbyterian_o and_o protestant_n adhere_v to_o their_o faith_n because_o their_o father_n or_o pastor_n teach_v they_o it_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n letter_n to_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n because_o they_o who_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o mr._n baxter_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v he_o and_o other_o mr._n pierce_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o protestant_n value_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o teacher_n if_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o good_a man_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n they_o do_v discern_v other_o ground_n and_o sure_a to_o rely_v on_o than_o the_o opinion_n of_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o teacher_n shall_v contradict_v such_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o and_o if_o any_o person_n be_v so_o unstable_a as_o in_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v ground_v protestant_n in_o some_o matter_n more_o difficult_a or_o controversial_a many_o protestant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v better_o satisfy_v than_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o follow_v they_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n they_o own_v not_o their_o judgement_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o best_a help_n to_o their_o understanding_n in_o a_o case_n of_o difficulty_n but_o if_o any_o protestant_n by_o misapprehension_n do_v close_o with_o such_o thing_n controversial_a as_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n if_o afterward_o he_o discern_v they_o matter_n of_o controversy_n not_o clear_a in_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v rather_o true_a and_o ground_v on_o scripture_n he_o will_v then_o submit_v his_o former_a apprehension_n to_o the_o great_a evidence_n now_o receive_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n through_o diligent_a examine_n very_o great_a multitude_n of_o protestant_n who_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o impartial_o to_o follow_v scripture_n truth_n have_v receive_v some_o opinion_n different_a from_o some_o particular_a opinion_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o teacher_n and_o even_o all_o other_o protestant_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o controvert_v opinion_n yet_o unanimous_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o any_o truth_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o by_o any_o teacher_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a they_o will_v much_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v steadfast_o fix_v in_o any_o truth_n by_o the_o former_a than_o to_o be_v only_o persuade_v to_o it_o by_o the_o latter_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o protestant_n general_o own_v only_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o philosophy_n or_o any_o science_n design_v therein_o to_o follow_v reason_n as_o their_o rule_n who_o be_v not_o as_o much_o guide_v by_o their_o teacher_n or_o instructer_n as_o protestant_n be_v by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o value_v their_o authority_n or_o opinion_n until_o by_o examination_n of_o it_o by_o the_o rule_n they_o shall_v discern_v it_o a_o error_n §_o 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o objection_n make_v against_o a_o prophetical_a afflatus_fw-la and_o against_o the_o res_fw-la traditae_fw-la or_o thing_n deliver_v instead_o of_o tradition_n itself_o can_v have_v no_o force_n against_o his_o opinion_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o shall_v so_o far_o satisfy_v this_o author_n as_o to_o assure_v he_o my_o follow_a answer_n shall_v proceed_v neither_o of_o these_o way_n §_o 7._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o first_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v agree_v to_o tradition_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o as_o to_o its_o existence_n because_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v daily_a sound_n and_o action_n about_o practical_a doctrine_n convey_v down_o to_o we_o but_o be_v this_o all_o that_o this_o author_n think_v necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v do_v he_o not_o demand_n much_o more_o concern_v scripture_n than_o that_o the_o book_n may_v be_v see_v and_o the_o word_n hear_v do_v he_o not_o then_o require_v proof_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n etc._n etc._n sure_o it_o be_v not_o only_o requisite_a that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v but_o at_o least_o it_o must_v be_v necessary_a for_o every_o generation_n to_o know_v that_o all_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o former_a receive_v and_o profess_v be_v full_o deliver_v and_o right_o receive_v by_o they_o for_o since_o as_o himself_o say_v in_o this_o paragraph_n tradition_n be_v the_o open_a conveyance_n of_o doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v either_o not_o deliver_v or_o not_o receive_v there_o be_v no_o conveyance_n and_o so_o a_o failure_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v tradition_n now_o we_o assert_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o such_o exact_a delivery_n in_o any_o one_o generation_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o many_o matter_n especial_o in_o difficult_a thing_n may_v be_v mistake_v for_o want_n of_o right_a understanding_n and_o then_o these_o mistake_n will_v be_v deliver_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v by_o many_o appear_v by_o the_o disagreement_n of_o great_a number_n and_o dispute_v about_o several_a doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o not_o and_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o papal_a decree_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n whence_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v not_o all_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o confess_v they_o do_v which_o will_v as_o much_o overthrow_n tradition_n second_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n in_o a._n generation_n of_o man_n they_o may_v much_o lose_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o can_v deliver_v it_o aright_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o generation_n after_o noah_n in_o that_o great_a point_n concern_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o there_o be_v then_o as_o much_o to_o be_v say_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n as_o now_o among_o papist_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v now_o no_o security_n to_o the_o contrary_a unless_o the_o piety_n of_o all_o age_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v which_o the_o great_a complaint_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o several_a age_n render_v impossible_a three_o because_o through_o the_o work_n of_o man_n thought_n in_o apprehend_v and_o consider_v and_o explain_v truth_n many_o thing_n be_v conclude_v as_o consequence_n and_o explication_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o former_a age_n thus_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o book_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o author_n be_v many_o particular_a assertion_n consideration_n and_o speculation_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o open_a tradition_n of_o the_o forego_n age_n and_o they_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o may_v hence_o by_o other_o be_v receive_v four_o there_o may_v also_o be_v a_o combination_n through_o great_a viciousness_n or_o disrelish_v of_o truth_n against_o some_o particular_a truth_n which_o oppose_v either_o the_o outward_a interest_n or_o the_o corrupt_a life_n thus_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n jer._n 5.30_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o five_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o omission_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o true_a and_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o this_o author_n to_o prove_v upon_o his_o principle_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v hand_v down_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o either_o among_o the_o learned_a or_o the_o vulgar_a and_o yet_o it_o will_v concern_v he_o to_o do_v it_o concern_v every_o reveal_v truth_n since_o he_o reject_v or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o own_o the_o distinction_n of_o truth_n into_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a all_o these_o thing_n consider_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v any_o sure_a tradition_n §_o 8._o he_o say_v the_o second_o property_n belong_v to_o tradition_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v evidenceable_a as_o to_o its_o roll_a power_n to_o any_o inquir_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o
read_v such_o a_o position_n in_o a_o book_n as_o that_o i_o hear_v or_o see_v other_o thing_n in_o converse_n in_o the_o world_n now_o since_o what_o be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o protestant_n to_o their_o child_n be_v so_o deliver_v because_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o scripture-doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o establish_n and_o hold_v to_o not_o a_o reject_v and_o throw_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n but_o while_o we_o own_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o protestant_n shall_v tolerate_v man_n to_o contradict_v what_o be_v plain_o and_o evident_o deducible_a from_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n of_o hold_v to_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n than_o there_o be_v that_o in_o a_o case_n of_o rebellion_n one_o who_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o rebellion_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o assault_v the_o king_n when_o he_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o king_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rebel_n yet_o as_o to_o matter_n not_o full_o clear_a in_o scripture_n protestant_n do_v allow_v difference_n of_o opinion_n if_o manage_v peaceable_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o violent_a prosecutor_n of_o our_o own_o apprehension_n only_o because_o they_o be_v so_o the_o law_n of_o england_n condemn_v nothing_o for_o heresy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v so_o declare_v by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n but_o what_o he_o intimate_v of_o oblige_v to_o act_v that_o be_v if_o with_o good_a conscience_n to_o hold_v as_o themselves_o do_v make_v i_o think_v he_o design_n chief_o to_o reflect_v upon_o prudential_a constitution_n such_o as_o be_v among_o we_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o supremacy_n and_o matter_n of_o liturgy_n and_o conformity_n but_o in_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v protestant_n desert_n this_o principle_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o protestant_n who_o hold_n this_o assertion_n never_o intend_v to_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o prudential_a rule_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o advantage_n both_o of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a society_n but_o such_o constitution_n they_o neither_o own_v nor_o press_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o as_o god_n command_v in_o themselves_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o this_o case_n if_o protestant_a ruler_n oblige_v to_o nothing_o as_o prudential_a orderly_a and_o decent_a but_o what_o they_o be_v well_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o for_o other_o end_v expedient_a and_o not_o needless_o burdensome_a which_o appear_v the_o common_a case_n of_o all_o protestant_a church_n they_o no_o way_n swerve_v from_o scripture-rule_n yea_o if_o here_o any_o protestant_a ruler_n shall_v err_v and_o urge_v as_o lawful_a decent_a and_o prudential_a what_o be_v indeed_o sinful_a and_o evil_a in_o this_o case_n they_o sin_n and_o practical_o swerve_v from_o the_o true_a rule_n as_o man_n do_v in_o all_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o mistake_n of_o judgement_n but_o they_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a intentional_o disow_v this_o rule_n of_o scripture_n since_o they_o hold_v fast_o this_o as_o a_o firm_a principle_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o require_v to_o be_v practise_v as_o lawful_a can_v be_v full_o manifest_v to_o be_v against_o scripture_n they_o will_v rather_o reject_v that_o constitution_n than_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n and_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o their_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o such_o command_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o dissenter_n from_o protestant_n do_v guide_v themselves_o to_o their_o best_a capacity_n by_o the_o scripture_n letter_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n their_o persecutor_n protestant_n who_o punish_v they_o for_o not_o obey_v teach_v they_o and_o make_v use_v of_o themselves_o when_o they_o break_v from_o the_o romish_n church_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o who_o dissent_v from_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o these_o matter_n prudential_a do_v not_o act_v according_a to_o their_o best_a capacity_n but_o some_o from_o passion_n and_o self-will_n some_o from_o the_o applause_n of_o a_o party_n other_o from_o pride_n and_o a_o sinful_a resolution_n not_o to_o disow_v what_o they_o once_o unadvised_o and_o erroneous_o take_v up_o 2._o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o very_o many_o who_o dissent_v from_o the_o prudential_a rule_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n or_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v act_n according_a to_o the_o best_a light_n they_o have_v of_o scripture_n truth_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o ground_n to_o justify_v they_o that_o protestant_n have_v to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o depart_v from_o popery_n for_o we_o reject_v popery_n not_o only_o because_o we_o can_v not_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o by_o the_o scripture-rule_n but_o because_o in_o matter_n plain_a in_o scripture_n we_o do_v clear_o discern_v it_o sinful_a by_o clear_a scripture-evidence_n which_o plain_a evidence_n dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v have_v nor_o can_v they_o pretend_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v rash_o under_o passion_n or_o preconceive_a prejudice_n but_o for_o those_o who_o act_n according_a to_o the_o best_a light_n they_o have_v from_o scripture_n which_o will_v suppose_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v better_o inform_v we_o protestant_n no_o way_n dislike_v but_o high_o approve_v of_o their_o rule_n and_o of_o they_o for_o design_v to_o follow_v it_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v discern_v such_o person_n and_o as_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n assert_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o person_n and_o all_o other_o who_o according_a to_o their_o best_a capacity_n close_o with_o the_o faith_n there_o deliver_v and_o practice_v the_o duty_n there_o require_v be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n nor_o can_v they_o err_v in_o matter_n fundamental_a but_o still_o they_o may_v err_v in_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o particular_o about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o thing_n prudential_a nor_o do_v protestant_n ever_o assert_v that_o they_o who_o design_v to_o follow_v scripture_n to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o light_n can_v in_o nothing_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n where_o they_o have_v not_o a_o discovery_n of_o clear_a evidence_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n all_o inquirer_n may_v possible_o not_o attain_v yet_o i_o must_v further_o declare_v that_o if_o this_o design_n of_o follow_v scripture_n according_a to_o man_n best_a capacity_n be_v more_o follow_v and_o all_o passion_n prejudices_fw-la and_o unchristian_a suspicion_n lay_v aside_o among_o all_o dissenter_n the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o dissent_v from_o the_o protestant_a church_n upon_o the_o best_a light_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a few_o 3._o where_o in_o any_o case_n such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v punish_v it_o be_v not_o for_o design_v to_o follow_v scripture_n but_o for_o not_o obey_v some_o prudential_a lawful_a command_n in_o a_o case_n where_o their_o mistake_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o obey_v not_o be_v it_o any_o more_o a_o condemn_v their_o design_n to_o follow_v scripture_n than_o in_o civil_a law_n and_o constitution_n when_o any_o one_o be_v implead_v in_o a_o court_n because_o he_o for_o want_n of_o good_a counsel_n act_n what_o he_o by_o mistake_n think_v to_o be_v according_a to_o law_n but_o be_v cast_v as_o not_o have_v act_v according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o judge_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o punish_v this_o man_n unjust_o because_o he_o design_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n yea_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o design_v this_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n some_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o these_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o civil_a thing_n while_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o mistake_n and_o something_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v mistake_v but_o these_o thing_n concern_v not_o at_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o reject_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o vindicate_v the_o protestant_n from_o the_o follow_a self-contradiction_n he_o charge_v upon_o heretic_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v to_o reform_v upon_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n letter_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o afterward_o in_o practice_n to_o desert_n that_o rule_n in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o other_o this_o rule_n protestant_n desert_n not_o since_o they_o propound_v nothing_o to_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o any_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o judge_v certain_o evident_a in_o scripture_n nor_o require_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v practise_v as_o orderly_o but_o what_o they_o discern_v or_o judge_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 2._o nor_o
be_v deliver_v for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v false_a as_o doubtless_o they_o be_v his_o demonstration_n fall_v with_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v further_o see_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o demonstration_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o he_o who_o will_v suffer-himself_a to_o be_v persuade_v by_o these_o vain_a reason_n may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o pagan_a as_o a_o papist_n the_o jewish_a doctrine_n hold_v forth_o by_o their_o talmud_n as_o also_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v believe_v by_o that_o people_n to_o be_v deliver_v ever_o from_o moses_n and_o ezra_n here_o be_v a_o effect_n like_o this_o of_o the_o papist_n persuasion_n therefore_o in_o no_o age_n can_v it_o be_v change_v but_o be_v ever_o deliver_v and_o therefore_o true_a if_o the_o romish_a tradition_n be_v upon_o these_o ground_n sufficient_o prove_v indefectible_a among_o the_o gentile_n the_o opinion_n of_o jupiter_n juno_n mars_n etc._n etc._n be_v god_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v ever_o deliver_v to_o they_o from_o some_o divine_a revelation_n of_o its_o original_a for_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v they_o to_o have_v be_v god_n now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o gentile_n receive_v this_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o the_o first_o generation_n of_o mankind_n after_o noah_n be_v undoubted_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n concern_v god_n of_o which_o noah_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o long_a continuance_n among_o they_o since_o according_a to_o this_o discourser_n no_o age_n can_v deceive_v they_o in_o deliver_v what_o it_o know_v false_a or_o in_o deliver_v for_o certain_a what_o it_o know_v be_v not_o certain_a yea_o since_o the_o tradition_n of_o gentile_a polytheism_n be_v more_o general_a than_o the_o popish_a tradition_n that_o be_v it_o be_v receive_v and_o deliver_v among_o more_o nation_n and_o contradict_v by_o few_o person_n than_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v and_o therefore_o if_o tradition_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v indefectible_a by_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o papist_n it_o must_v be_v also_o for_o the_o gentile_n yet_o this_o belief_n among_o the_o gentile_n of_o polytheism_n necessary_o suppose_v a_o fail_v of_o tradition_n in_o this_o great_a point_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o prove_v that_o their_o tradition_n can_v not_o fail_v i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n as_o i_o promise_v n._n 8._o give_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o point_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o present_a oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v in_o deny_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o communicant_n the_o present_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n who_o do_v not_o consecrate_v do_v receive_v only_o in_o one_o species_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o bread_n and_o this_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o contrary_a not_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o command_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v order_v upon_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v a_o true_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v receive_v whole_a christ_n and_o they_o condemn_v yea_o and_o anathematise_v any_o who_o shall_v speak_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v see_v council_n constanc_fw-la sesse_n 13._o and_o conc._n trid._n sesse_n 5._o now_o both_o those_o council_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v and_o the_o ancient_a church_n administer_v this_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n they_o keep_v not_o in_o practice_n to_o what_o be_v deliver_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o their_o present_a practice_n and_o doctrinal_a delivery_n oppose_v any_o former_a delivery_n of_o doctrine_n now_o that_o i_o may_v lay_v a_o good_a foundatipn_n and_o such_o as_o no_o romanist_n will_v reject_v to_o know_v what_o be_v once_o the_o receive_v and_o deliver_v doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o not_o to_o any_o private_a father_n though_o approve_v which_o possible_o he_o will_v except_v against_o as_o not_o a_o sufficient_a testifier_n of_o tradition_n but_o to_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v still_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o approve_a canon_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v this_o of_o gelasius_n the_o first_o we_o have_v find_v that_o some_o have_v receive_v only_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o consecrate_a blood_n who_o because_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o superstition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v bind_v up_o must_v without_o doubt_n either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v come_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n this_o be_v deliver_v for_o a_o approve_a canon_n by_o all_o papist_n ivo_n place_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o decretum_fw-la gratian_n insert_v it_o de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la dist_n 2._o c._n comperimus_fw-la it_o be_v own_v by_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n lib._n 4._o c._n 26._o by_o baronius_n ad_fw-la ann._n 496._o n._n 20._o and_o binnius_n in_o vit._n gelasii_n nor_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v and_o whereas_o the_o present_a tradition_n assert_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n not_o consecrate_v shall_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n this_o old_a tradition_n say_v plain_o that_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o both_o kind_n must_v receive_v neither_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n now_o declare_v just_a and_o rational_a to_o order_v that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la condemn_v those_o who_o call_v this_o practice_n sacrilegious_a yet_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o same_o reason_n may_v move_v some_o in_o gelasius_n his_o time_n to_o receive_v only_o in_o that_o one_o kind_n but_o what_o ever_o the_o reason_n be_v he_o declare_v it_o can_v never_o be_v approve_v and_o its_o principle_n be_v superstition_n and_o in_o practice_n there_o can_v never_o be_v a_o division_n in_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n without_o great_a sacrilege_n now_o though_o these_o word_n be_v very_o plain_a yet_o there_o be_v two_o way_n the_o papist_n make_v use_n of_o to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o i_o shall_v discover_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a answer_n and_o so_o vindicate_v this_o testimony_n the_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o canon_n refer_v to_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o laity_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o gratian_n and_o be_v mention_v as_o probable_a by_o bellarmine_n but_o 1._o these_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v general_o speak_v by_o gelasius_n so_o as_o to_o include_v the_o laity_n and_o with_o no_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v they_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o he_o will_v have_v drive_v back_o or_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v the_o ordinary_a receiver_n be_v plain_o include_v if_o not_o chief_o intend_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o that_o some_o abstain_v reason_n will_v evince_v that_o all_o be_v fault_v who_o do_v so_o abstain_v 2._o the_o restrain_v this_o to_o the_o clergy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o history_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o confess_v that_o even_o in_o the_o western_a church_n not_o only_o till_o that_o time_n but_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o this_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o in_o both_o kind_n in_o this_o case_n to_o conclude_v that_o when_o some_o be_v find_v to_o abstain_v from_o one_o kind_n they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n will_v be_v a_o vain_a surmise_n 3._o this_o answer_n accord_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n which_o own_v the_o laity_n to_o have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n with_o the_o clergy_n thus_o chrysostome_n who_o be_v own_v as_o saint_n and_o father_n at_o rome_n hom._n 18._o in_o 2._o ep._n corinth_n there_o be_v say_v he_o something_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n as_o to_o the_o receive_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n for_o we_o have_v all_o alike_o right_a to_o partake_v of_o they_o not_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n do_v eat_v some_o thing_n and_o the_o people_n other_o
manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o church_n unless_o by_o recourse_n to_o some_o other_o rule_n or_o way_n of_o evidence_n disc_n 5._o because_o they_o may_v in_o this_o way_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o not_o be_v faithful_a cor._n 3._o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n who_o be_v not_o follower_n of_o tradition_n because_o by_o ordinary_a and_o sure_a mean_n they_o may_v have_v faith_n cor._n 4._o they_o who_o renounce_v tradition_n for_o their_o guide_n and_o close_o with_o scripture_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n thereby_o because_o they_o embrace_v hereby_o the_o most_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n cor._n 5._o the_o follower_n of_o such_o ancestor_n who_o so_o renounce_v tradition_n have_v the_o same_o security_n that_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n by_o rely_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n cor._n 6._o the_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o renounce_v oral_a tradition_n may_v right_o claim_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a tradition_n or_o deliverer_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n doctrine_n in_o write_a record_n and_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o disc_n 2._o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v doctrine_n to_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n cor._n 7._o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o reform_v what_o be_v deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o church_n guide_v by_o oral_a tradition_n may_v hold_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n because_o such_o church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o do_v the_o jewish_a but_o then_o such_o reformer_n must_v come_v to_o what_o appear_v by_o record_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n at_o first_o deliver_v cor._n 8._o the_o follower_n of_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n can_v evidence_n who_o be_v true_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o church_n because_o their_o tradition_n be_v no_o sure_a rule_n disc_n 5.6_o 8._o and_o if_o any_o shall_v hold_v the_o faith_n entire_a after_o succession_n of_o tradition_n this_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o not_o demonstrative_a in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n cor._n 9_o the_o disowners_n of_o tradition_n who_o hold_v to_o scripture_n can_v give_v certain_a account_n who_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o true_o faithful_a because_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o try_v this_o by_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n cor._n 10._o such_o who_o hold_v not_o this_o tradition_n can_v rational_o punish_v they_o who_o revolt_n from_o their_o faith_n because_o they_o can_v by_o scripture_n rule_v sufficient_o evidence_n the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o revolter_n disc_n 7._o cor._n 11._o that_o company_n of_o man_n hang_v together_o like_o the_o body_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n who_o close_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o adhere_v not_o to_o tradition_n because_o they_o hold_v christ_n doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n write_n whence_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v high_o schismatical_a for_o disow_v all_o other_o and_o account_v itself_o the_o universal_a church_n cor._n 12._o tradition_n may_v be_v argue_v against_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n because_o while_o oral_a tradition_n be_v uncertain_a scripture_n be_v preserve_v certain_a by_o the_o delivery_n of_o record_n which_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o excellent_a way_n of_o delivery_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n cor._n 13._o the_o authority_n of_o some_o church_n may_v in_o reason_n be_v oppose_v against_o tradition_n viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n against_o the_o present_a oral_a tradition_n because_o since_o tradition_n be_v defectible_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v both_o differ_v from_o the_o present_a church_n and_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n what_o he_o pretend_v of_o tradition_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o church_n and_o include_v the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n essential_a concern_v present_a tradition_n be_v a_o vain_a surmise_n for_o how_o can_v the_o present_a tradition_n of_o which_o we_o dispute_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o church_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o establish_v and_o since_o it_o be_v defectible_a disc_n 6.8_o how_o can_v it_o include_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o church_n cor._n 14._o father_n or_o council_n may_v rational_o be_v allege_v against_o present_a tradition_n for_o if_o they_o be_v father_n or_o council_n now_o own_v as_o catholic_n by_o the_o holder_n of_o tradition_n they_o will_v show_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o tradition_n with_o itself_o if_o they_o have_v former_o be_v own_v as_o catholic_n they_o will_v show_v the_o change_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n cor._n 15._o disowners_n of_o tradition_n in_o right_a of_o reason_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o argue_v against_o tradition_n out_o of_o scripture_n father_n and_o council_n for_o this_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o courtesy_n nor_o any_o argument_n only_a ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la since_o they_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o traditional_a record_n disc_n 2_o 3_o 4._o how_o little_a the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n be_v to_o his_o purpose_n see_v in_o the_o next_o discourse_n in_o inquiry_n into_o tertullia_n opinion_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n cor._n 16._o the_o authority_n of_o history_n or_o testimonial_a write_n may_v be_v allege_v against_o tradition_n because_o matter_n of_o fact_n past_a and_o the_o former_a state_n of_o thing_n may_v run_v contrary_a to_o present_v tradition_n and_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o historian_n may_v be_v evident_a by_o his_o impartial_a writing_n agreement_n with_o other_o writer_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o faithful_a writer_n or_o the_o present_a tradition_n concern_v he_o or_o if_o in_o church-history_n by_o his_o have_v be_v former_o receive_v as_o a_o catholic_n writer_n cor._n 17._o other_o tradition_n may_v in_o right_n of_o reason_n be_v allege_v against_o romish_a oral_n tradition_n for_o though_o the_o sure_a christian_a tradition_n be_v the_o most_o firm_a of_o any_o yet_o since_o the_o traditional_a record_n of_o ancient_a church_n disc_n 5._o n._n 20._o and_o the_o delivery_n of_o truth_n in_o scripture_n disc_n 5._o n._n 18._o be_v much_o sure_a than_o oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o different_a delivery_n in_o other_o church_n may_v be_v as_o sure_a as_o in_o the_o roman_a they_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o it_o cor._n 18._o argument_n from_o reason_n may_v be_v urge_v against_o oral_a tradition_n for_o since_o this_o tradition_n be_v weak_a and_o fallible_a it_o may_v be_v disprove_v by_o reason_n which_o be_v strong_a and_o solid_a cor._n 19_o instance_n may_v be_v argue_v from_o against_o tradition_n certainty_n for_o since_o tradition_n be_v defectible_a instance_n may_v have_v that_o historical_a certainty_n which_o tradition_n have_v not_o and_o may_v in_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o author_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o so_o show_v its_o inconsistency_n cor._n 20._o the_o deny_v oral_a tradition_n do_v not_o dispose_v to_o fanatickness_n because_o protestant_n deny_v it_o not_o by_o recourse_n to_o a_o light_n within_o but_o to_o a_o rule_n without_o and_o rational_a evidence_n cor._n 21._o fanatic_a principle_n may_v be_v confute_v without_o the_o help_n of_o romish_a oral_n tradition_n but_o not_o by_o it_o in_o a_o rational_a way_n for_o such_o confutation_n be_v by_o evidence_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o contrary_n now_o we_o can_v evidence_n the_o 〈…〉_o and_o its_o be_v contrary_a to_o fanatic_a 〈…〉_o they_o can_v evidence_n the_o certainty_n of_o 〈…〉_o cor._n 22._o we_o may_v argue_v against_o tradition_n without_o question_v the_o constancy_n of_o any_o species_n in_o nature_n or_o of_o mansnature_n because_o it_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o man_n nature_n but_o upon_o a_o supposal_n of_o his_o action_n free_a from_o possible_a ignorance_n mistake_v corruption_n forgetfulness_n speculation_n and_o work_a fancy_n about_o notion_n receive_v for_o by_o any_o of_o these_o which_o ordinary_o attend_v man_n may_v tradition_n certainty_n be_v destroy_v cor._n 23._o there_o be_v great_a possibility_n of_o various_a rational_a way_n of_o argue_v against_o oral_a tradition_n by_o scripture_n council_n father_n history_n reason_n instance_n etc._n etc._n cor._n 24._o oral_a and_o practical_a tradition_n be_v no_o first_o principle_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o scripture-tradition_n or_o other_o sure_a traditional_a record_n be_v such_o a_o principle_n because_o scripture_n and_o such_o record_n be_v certain_a disc_n 4._o and_o tradition_n be_v not_o cor._n 25._o nor_o be_v this_o tradition_n self_n evident_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n long_o since_o past_a because_o it_o be_v fallible_a and_o defectible_a cor._n 26._o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n be_v disprove_v that_o church_n which_o rely_v on_o it_o can_v thereby_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o hold_v christ_n doctrine_n because_o this_o tradition_n may_v err_v in_o this_o
every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v effect_v it_o by_o take_v such_o assertion_n as_o he_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o such_o as_o be_v consequent_a from_o they_o where_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o prooem_n he_o declare_v in_o other_o word_n the_o rule_n lay_v down_o not_o many_o period_n before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o which_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o design_n of_o oral_a tradition_n i_o shall_v yet_o further_o confirm_v this_o by_o two_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o those_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o where_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o some_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n own_a the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o add_v we_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v for_o certain_a divine_o inspire_v do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o way_n possible_a to_o expound_v the_o more_o eminent_a and_o more_o divine_a account_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o without_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o eminent_a christian_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v lay_v any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o exclude_v scripture_n from_o be_v that_o rule_n the_o other_o passage_n be_v lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o say_v for_o they_o who_o discourse_n of_o such_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n to_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o humane_a sense_n and_o the_o common_a understanding_n but_o we_o must_v take_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o speak_v the_o testimony_n also_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o testimony_n that_o they_o may_v afford_v we_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n either_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o we_o or_o in_o those_o that_o be_v already_o speak_v it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o divine_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o there_o undertake_v to_o prove_v what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o make_v scripture_n both_o the_o only_a rule_n and_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o yet_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v but_o the_o word_n rule_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o also_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o four_o book_n immediate_o before_o his_o anacephalaeosis_n where_o he_o say_v our_o understanding_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a letter_n though_o enough_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v to_o show_v the_o great_a mistake_n of_o this_o citation_n from_o origen_n i_o shall_v yet_o far_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o phrase_n which_o deceive_v this_o author_n ecclesiastica_fw-la traditio_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la do_v both_o of_o they_o among_o the_o father_n oft_o signify_v the_o delivery_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o avoid_v multiply_v instance_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n i_o shall_v refer_v to_o what_o shall_v be_v speak_v concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o scholar_n origen_n be_v and_o to_o what_o be_v hereafter_o cite_v from_o athanasius_n against_o samosatenus_fw-la concern_v the_o phrase_n of_o ecclesiastical_a preach_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o like_a phrase_n in_o austin_n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 16._o let_v they_o show_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pastor_n himself_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n somewhat_o alike_o expression_n be_v above_o cite_v from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 46._o and_o from_o leo_n ep._n 10._o in_o sect._n 8._o n._n 2._o his_o other_o testimony_n from_o origen_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 29_o hom._n in_o matt._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o by_o succession_n which_o word_n he_o there_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a to_o assert_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o that_o scriptural_a against_o the_o heretic_n to_o understand_v origen_n herein_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o observe_v a_o little_a before_o these_o word_n he_o expound_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n to_o be_v a_o word_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o persuade_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o believe_v another_o god_n we_o know_v not_o who_o above_o he_o to_o who_o none_o be_v like_a in_o which_o word_n he_o evident_o refer_v to_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 30._o hom._n name_n basilides_n martion_n valentinus_n and_o apelles_n to_o who_o he_o refer_v every_o one_o of_o which_o as_o the_o church-history_n inform_v we_o bring_v in_o another_o god_n from_o the_o true_a concern_v these_o heresy_n hom._n 29._o at_o the_o end_n he_o exhort_v that_o though_o they_o shall_v pretend_v some_o scripture_n they_o shall_v not_o believe_v they_o but_o keep_v to_o the_o church_n tradition_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o pretend_v to_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o show_v because_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o appear_v from_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o all_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n tradition_n he_o recommend_v be_v that_o only_a which_o be_v ground_v upon_o and_o according_a to_o scripture_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n do_v always_o superadd_a something_o to_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o shorten_n those_o day_n he_o expound_v that_o the_o good_a god_n will_v cut_v off_o all_o those_o additament_n to_o scripture_n by_o who_o he_o please_v origen_n here_o all_o along_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n rule_n but_o no_o way_n with_o oral_a tradition_n nor_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o differ_v from_o scripture_n or_o add_v to_o it_o but_o he_o account_v all_o such_o as_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v many_o other_o testimony_n from_o origen_n which_o i_o omit_v as_o suppose_v i_o have_v from_o these_o two_o place_n choose_v by_o this_o author_n show_v enough_o that_o origen_n own_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n protestant_n as_o well_o as_o origen_n will_v not_o have_v man_n be_v delude_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o any_o heretic_n who_o pretend_v to_o urge_v scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o no_o more_o thereby_o disow_v its_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n than_o our_o saviour_n do_v disow_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o act_v against_o its_o command_n sect_n xii_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n own_v by_o tertullian_n three_o discourse_n of_o tertullian_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o this_o discourser_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o praescriptione_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la cite_v corol._n 15._o where_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v heretic_n to_o argue_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o tertullian_n be_v to_o evidence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n against_o such_o heretic_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o they_o irenaeus_n and_o origen_n oppose_v who_o either_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o scripture_n cap._n 17._o or_o else_o change_v the_o very_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n not_o allow_v their_o know_a signification_n but_o imagine_v in_o they_o strange_a thing_n which_o no_o way_n appear_v which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o valentinian_o c._n 38._o and_o these_o heretic_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o produce_v other_o thing_n c._n 8._o against_o these_o he_o plead_v prescription_n as_o to_o the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n as_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o he_o show_v there_o be_v no_o dispute_v with_o such_o heretic_n from_o scripture_n since_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o c._n 17_o 18._o and_o since_o these_o heretic_n do_v not_o own_o the_o only_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n c._n 7._o and_o 13_o 14._o he_o urge_v that_o they_o be_v